decry_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 3._o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v man_n only_o deprive_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o concurrent_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a nay_o dangerous_a without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o short_a of_o your_o ground_n of_o establish_v faith_n be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v our_o way_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o scripture_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o our_o way_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o renounce_v these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v we_o admire_v more_o at_o your_o confidence_n than_o invention_n in_o make_v the_o current_a title_n of_o your_o book_n to_o be_v dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o your_o immodesty_n or_o blindness_n be_v the_o great_a but_o as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a hero_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o all_o other_o but_o more_o subtle_a betrayer_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o begin_v your_o book_n with_o a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n of_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o those_o of_o your_o church_n to_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n i._n e._n all_o but_o yourselves_o to_o labyrinth_n and_o intricate_a dungeon_n in_o which_o only_a your_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v 1._o in_o place_v this_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o book_n for_o whosoever_o look_v but_o further_o into_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v not_o condemn_v the_o choice_n of_o your_o similitude_n but_o your_o forgetfulness_n in_o misapply_v they_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o title_n you_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o author_n unless_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o no_o other_o book_n of_o any_o late_a protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v any_o more_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o this_o intangle_a nature_n than_o this_o of_o his_o lordship_n who_o you_o call_v our_o grand_a author_n be_v by_o you_o you_o may_v very_o just_o say_v of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n 2._o in_o which_o we_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o you_o have_v so_o late_o disparage_v our_o author_n and_o write_n you_o so_o sudden_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n again_o by_o give_v they_o the_o deserve_a name_n of_o reproach_n when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n book_n be_v most_o artificial_o compose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n from_o a_o profess_a adversary_n but_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n we_o can_v interpret_v it_o only_o as_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o your_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o and_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o call_v that_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v yourself_o but_o in_o pity_n to_o you_o and_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o kindness_n and_o fairness_n to_o reduce_v you_o out_o of_o your_o strange_a entanglement_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o effect_v by_o your_o own_o clew_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o discover_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v directive_n mark_v as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o omit_v therefore_o any_o further_a preface_n 3._o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o you_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 2._o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a infallible_a church_n as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o concern_v a_o continual_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v grant_v but_o concern_v such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v and_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o whatever_o she_o teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o lady_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o determine_v because_o say_v mr._n fisher_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o some_o use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n suppose_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o pervert_v into_o these_o word_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o depend_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o you_o give_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n they_o pass_v for_o his_o lordship_n have_v return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v run_v post_n to_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n therein_o his_o lordship_n say_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o 2._o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o now_o you_o begin_v your_o discovery_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o crook_n in_o his_o project_v labyrinth_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n as_o seldom_o as_o perspective_n be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o turn_n of_o labyrinth_n nothing_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o that_o your_o eye_n or_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o good_a when_o you_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o crook_n or_o turn_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o a_o lady_n demand_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o her_o guide_n to_o say_v that_o by_o that_o question_n she_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o say_v you_o she_o seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o opposition_n to_o another_o church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n rare_o well_o distinguish_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o
roman_a church_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suspect_v his_o lordship_n candour_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o much_o rather_o suspect_v your_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v desert_v bellarmin_n in_o defence_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o pertinent_a a_o point_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n second_o you_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n concern_v bellarmin_n authority_n 4._o that_o you_o can_v hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o you_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o full_a a_o latitude_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n still_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o infallible_a which_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o imitation_n of_o your_o vanity_n in_o tell_v your_o reader_n as_o far_o as_o eighthly_a and_o last_o what_o fine_a exploit_n you_o intend_v to_o do_v there_o but_o usual_o those_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o their_o valour_n beforehand_o show_v least_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o therefore_o enjoy_v yourself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o your_o noble_a intendment_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o art_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o perplex_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o to_o put_v man_n upon_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o here_o state_v but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o communion_n the_o party_n inquire_v may_v join_v and_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o we_o see_v it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v that_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o be_v say_v already_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v 4._o and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o have_v err_v before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o you_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n you_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n in_o make_v it_o err_v fundamental_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n this_o dispute_n come_v in_o the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n one_o might_n safe_o depend_v in_o religion_n it_o seem_v two_o be_v propound_v to_o consideration_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v err_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o mr._n fisher_n confession_n and_o your_o own_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o or_o no._n which_o be_v grant_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o than_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v certain_a what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o 2._o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 3._o no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a which_o may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o particular_a for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v by_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v judge_v by_o particular_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v that_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o every_o man_n reason_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v leave_v his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v imagine_v to_o attend_v upon_o this_o they_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o proceed_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o exclude_v she_o because_o she_o have_v err_v which_o while_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o nothing_o but_o every_o one_o particular_a reason_n 6._o then_o fundamental_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o you_o assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o one_o who_o be_v seek_v after_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o i_o inquire_v as_o the_o lady_n do_v after_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o and_o some_o mention_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a for_o that_o have_v err_v fundamental_o i_o inquire_v how_o you_o know_v suppose_v she_o to_o err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n will_v you_o answer_v i_o because_o the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o that_o be_v it_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o which_o that_o church_n be_v which_o may_v declare_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v you_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o your_o church_n then_o yourself_o and_o venture_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fine_o you_o have_v betray_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o your_o first_o onset_n by_o so_o rude_a a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o your_o concernment_n to_o load_v she_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o though_o she_o now_o want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o how_o long_o your_o church_n may_v enjoy_v viz._n outward_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o flourish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n exceed_v that_o of_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v a_o commendation_n still_o to_o it_o it_o retain_v more_o purity_n under_o its_o persecution_n then_o your_o church_n with_o all_o its_o external_a splendour_n 4._o but_o she_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v it_o a_o severe_a censure_n which_o his_o
by_o either_o of_o you_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n before_o such_o declaration_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o filioque_fw-la and_o not_o be_v excuse_v after_o through_o great_a ignorance_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assertion_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o logic_n or_o one_o drachm_n of_o theological_a reason_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n you_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v what_o your_o church_n have_v declare_v without_o a_o antecedent_n knowledge_n that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v how_o much_o you_o answer_v at_o random_n appear_v by_o your_o answer_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jodocus_n clictoveus_n as_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o lordship_n margin_n and_o you_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o art_n of_o it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o hear-say_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a greek_n but_o clictoveus_n his_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o procession_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o therefore_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o slide_v by_o and_o answer_n aquinas_n for_o he_o your_o answer_n to_o scotus_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o fall_v with_o it_o bellarmin_n answer_n concern_v damascen_n and_o your_o own_o after_o bonaventure_n of_o his_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o what_o tolet_n hold_v or_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v the_o word_n of_o neither_o be_v of_o either_o side_n produce_v deserve_v no_o further_o consideration_n you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n 17._o though_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o it_o ib._n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n too_o deep_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o wade_v into_o but_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v your_o concernment_n to_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o thereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o procession_n must_v deny_v that_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n then_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o procession_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o person_n which_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o we_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o only_o mention_v that_o which_o the_o second_o general_n council_n think_v most_o cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n if_o that_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n than_o its_o equality_n with_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v without_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prove_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n too_o because_o the_o procession_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v proceed_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o can_v imply_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o understand_v these_o depth_n before_o you_o renew_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n in_o give_v a_o intelligible_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o they_o when_o his_o generation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o if_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n why_o be_v not_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n as_o distinct_a hypostasis_n how_o he_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o hypostasis_n as_o one_o principle_n by_o one_o common_a spiration_n without_o confound_v their_o personalty_n or_o else_o show_v how_o two_o distinct_a hypostasis_n always_o remain_v so_o can_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a action_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o have_v not_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o distinct_a emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o equal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o father_n either_o i_o say_v undertake_v intelligible_o to_o resolve_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o surcease_v your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o upbraid_v not_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o enter_v into_o these_o depth_n methinks_v their_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v depth_n on_o both_o side_n may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o handle_v they_o and_o much_o more_o charity_n to_o man_n who_o differ_v about_o they_o for_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greek_n want_v not_o great_a plausibleness_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n plain_a for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o against_o they_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n confess_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o must_v make_v you_o so_o eager_a in_o your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o she_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o deny_v the_o plenitude_n of_o her_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o on_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n if_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v submit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n but_o as_o thing_n stand_v if_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v find_v as_o catholic_n as_o rome_n and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o she_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o she_o have_v no_o strong_a adversary_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n than_o you_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o that_o though_o the_o blow_n be_v rude_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v she_o by_o feeble_a hand_n for_o
make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o whence_o protestant_n will_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o you_o give_v we_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o by_o general_a council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o measure_n be_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o universal_o receive_v whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o scotus_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o you_o if_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o who_o dissent_v to_o thing_n rash_o without_o use_v mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o if_o in_o you_o why_o may_v not_o he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o you_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v safe_o not_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v obscure_a thing_n plain_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o become_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o obscure_a thing_n be_v this_o very_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v such_o thing_n while_o this_o remain_v so_o obscure_a you_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o without_o heresy_n and_o while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v certain_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v all_o she_o declare_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o thing_n become_v clear_a must_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o but_o that_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o so_o obscure_a that_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o certain_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o his_o lordship_n have_v wrong_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n for_o first_o say_v you_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v do_v he_o not_o express_o cite_v scotus_n his_o testimony_n in_o a_o hypothetical_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scotus_n his_o word_n that_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v real_a that_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n be_v true_o heretic_n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o lordship_n than_o he_o be_v to_o scotus_n again_o you_o say_v he_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o say_v you_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n 23._o much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v sure_o you_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o very_a implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o one_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o search_v a_o author_n your_o juggle_a become_v notorious_a have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v who_o make_v that_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o in_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n if_o another_o do_v it_o for_o you_o he_o abuse_v you_o for_o that_o very_a etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v render_v that_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n ib._n to_o manifest_v your_o forgery_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o your_o fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n even_o when_o you_o charge_v other_o with_o wrong_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o that_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o hold_v but_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o man_n faith_n must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o because_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n declaration_n beside_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o now_o what_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relieve_v yourself_o with_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n which_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v that_o most_o unhappy_a person_n who_o never_o begin_v a_o charge_n against_o your_o adversary_n but_o it_o fall_v back_o most_o unevitable_o upon_o yourself_o who_o so_o ready_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o prove_v other_o guilty_a of_o they_o upon_o scotus_n his_o mention_v the_o church_n declaration_n his_o lordship_n inquire_v what_o this_o declaration_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v for_o which_o 17._o 7._o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o master_n teach_v and_o his_o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n either_o that_o which_o
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
think_v man_n have_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v some_o transubstantiated_a man_n that_o have_v accident_n without_o substance_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a real_a man_n who_o yet_o may_v want_v moral_a integrity_n so_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a real_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v church_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n imply_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o condition_n still_o you_o betray_v your_o weak_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o for_o metaphysical_o true_a if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o retain_v its_o be_v that_o have_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o practice_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o it_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n to_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n if_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o your_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v if_o it_o do_v misuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n charity_n for_o or_o your_o own_o testimony_n against_o your_o church_n be_v build_v on_o better_a ground_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o your_o church_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v only_o your_o say_n that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o you_o speak_v 6._o to_o omit_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o further_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n or_o cunning_a in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o instruct_v the_o lady_n what_o question_v she_o shall_v ask_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o true_a 4._o that_o his_o lordship_n deserve_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n for_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v at_o first_o by_o some_o slight_a tergiversation_n 131._o as_o though_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o a._n c_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o trouble_v herself_o with_o such_o punctilio_n as_o those_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o rome_n or_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o at_o last_o you_o take_v heart_n and_o affirm_v stout_o that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n from_o its_o agreement_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o term_n than_o i_o fix_v myself_o and_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o contain_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o you_o may_v very_o plausible_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n in_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o pretence_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o charge_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n this_o controversy_n you_o first_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o produce_v your_o testimony_n 5._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o term_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a multitude_n and_o unity_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a army_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participative_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v say_v you_o both_v how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o thus_o i_o have_v recite_v your_o word_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v your_o meaning_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n be_v account_v catholic_n be_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o different_a account_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o other_o church_n be_v than_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o from_o the_o
down_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o onset_n the_o distemper_n of_o your_o church_n be_v hectical_a i_o wish_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o full_o discover_v till_o they_o be_v incurable_a 2._o you_o answer_v that_o if_o your_o church_n have_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v do_v so_o too_o 3._o for_o which_o you_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a 1._o uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o dispute_n and_o most_o discreet_o tell_v his_o lordship_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o you_o know_v who_o art_n those_o be_v to_o charge_v their_o neighbour_n with_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o other_o have_v speak_v first_o but_o very_o worthy_o you_o prove_v this_o from_o d._n stapleton_n who_o offer_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o that_o which_o overthrow_v you_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o participation_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o man_n agree_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n do_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o or_o only_o that_o man_n partake_v so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o denomination_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v well_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o church_n be_v catholic_n come_v from_o partake_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o assert_v wherein_o you_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o stapleton_n for_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n to_o be_v because_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o stapleton_n only_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v so_o and_o sure_o they_o think_v so_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o may_v then_o have_v certain_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v therefore_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whatever_o a._n c._n or_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o elsewhere_o phrase_n it_o a_o straw_n matter_n unless_o you_o prove_v better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v your_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o a_o thing_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o solid_a proof_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o force_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_a and_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n 4._o 143._o but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o visible_a church_n than_o one_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o general_n how_o unhappy_o soever_o it_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o you_o bring_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o further_o your_o argument_n will_v carry_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a i._n e._n no_o one_o church_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o church_n altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o see_v no_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o the_o own_n it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wicklevites_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relator_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a and_o orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o thing_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o 1._o that_o if_o in_o luther_n time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a 2._o that_o if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o uncorrupt_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o otherwise_o that_o very_a supposition_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o it_o because_o it_o restrain_v the_o utmost_a supposable_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o one_o denomination_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v no_o
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o
that_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholick_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a it_o may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o 3._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o concern_v that_o 164._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o you_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o article_n itself_o 163._o or_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholick_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o say_v you_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n you_o do_v well_o to_o mention_v a_o egregious_a fallacy_n present_o after_o these_o word_n for_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o for_o do_v his_o lordship_n parallel_v the_o promulgate_a something_o catholic_n and_o repeal_n something_o catholic_n together_o sure_o no._n but_o the_o promulgate_a something_o true_a but_o not_o catholick_o receive_v with_o the_o reform_v something_o not_o catholic_n either_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n word_n or_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o bege_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o which_o we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o be_v thing_n catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o know_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o because_o this_o will_v suppose_v error_n or_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o put_v this_o case_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o by_o the_o former_a instance_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v receive_v general_o as_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o suppose_v something_o not_o catholic_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o great_a the_o corruption_n be_v the_o more_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o spread_v general_o no_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o more_o false_a and_o paradoxical_a doctrine_n than_o either_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v so_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o the_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o but_o you_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n because_o they_o promulge_v only_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o i_o see_v you_o love_v best_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_a thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v rational_o prove_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n 7._o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v ibid._n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v much_o less_o dispute_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n but_o the_o ground_n why_o he_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o medium_n because_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o what_o not_o then_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o those_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o can_v have_v say_v so_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v such_o necessary_a point_n and_o some_o of_o which_o give_v the_o
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
and_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o easy_a impression_n as_o these_o be_v his_o lordship_n from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o not_o within_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n 313._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o this_o you_o say_v 321._o you_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o poor_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v call_v so_o 17.5_o viz._n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o controversy_n you_o tell_v we_o 10._o go_v on_o touch_v roman_a catholic_n salvation_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o 222._o though_o without_o break_v it_o into_o several_a chapter_n as_o you_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v lay_v together_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o here_o his_o lordship_n distinguish_v the_o case_n of_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o sufficiency_n give_v they_o a_o great_a capacity_n for_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o who_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v 214._o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v make_v safe_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o such_o leader_n as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o err_v they_o may_v but_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_a but_o when_o leader_n add_v schism_n to_o heresy_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o both_o they_o be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n while_o many_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o error_n only_o without_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v these_o error_n not_o supine_o not_o pertinacious_o not_o uncharitable_o not_o factious_o i._n e._n in_o case_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v after_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o charity_n show_v to_o all_o who_o retain_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o their_o misleader_n perish_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o call_v 323_o a_o heavy_a doom_n against_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o general_n for_o what_o you_o say_v before_o be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v but_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o lose_v who_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o he_o only_a faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o most_o then_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o who_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n may_v yet_o certain_o perish_v for_o many_o may_v hold_v the_o foundation_n itself_o doctrinal_o who_o may_v not_o hold_v it_o save_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a inference_n because_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o you_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o salvation_n but_o be_v member_n of_o that_o which_o you_o account_v the_o catholic_n church_n 15.2_o when_o christ_n himself_o say_v every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o how_o much_o more_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o bare_a doctrinal_a hold_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n unless_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v 324._o but_o you_o say_v your_o leader_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v than_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yes_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o they_o most_o supine_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o most_o dangerous_o withhold_v from_o other_o viz._n the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o teach_v against_o this_o it_o must_v incur_v the_o same_o anathema_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n do_v those_o than_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o lock_v the_o scripture_n up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mind_v it_o so_o little_a themselves_o which_o yet_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o take_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o follower_n 324._o for_o therein_o you_o say_v he_o vindicate_v more_o the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v always_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v protestant_n because_o if_o s._n cyprian_n be_v follower_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n for_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o must_v they_o be_v too_o who_o you_o say_v have_v oppose_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o palpable_a beg_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o here_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n you_o will_v not_o more_o easy_o acquit_v all_o your_o doctor_n than_o condemn_v protestant_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o by_o suppose_v what_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o which_o none_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v ever_o grant_v you_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thirty_o seven_o paragraph_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n be_v you_o say_v take_v up_o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o interpose_v 325._o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o that_o which_o you_o touch_v at_o since_o they_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o a_o bare_a assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a disprove_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v you_o labour_v indeed_o but_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n 324._o no_o far_o at_o night_n than_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n and_o as_o vain_a a_o attempt_n to_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o any_o error_n endanger_v salvation_n for_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n be_v
may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o although_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n publish_v by_o eugenius_n 4._o at_o the_o conclude_a the_o florentine_a council_n no_o more_o be_v conclude_v than_o that_o those_o penitent_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n purge_v after_o death_n poenis_fw-la purgatoriis_fw-la with_o purgatory_n punishment_n yet_o marcus_n eugenicus_n utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o thus_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v real_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v those_o term_n of_o union_n purgat_fw-la and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n recount_v the_o deny_v purgatory_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a notwith_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o without_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o release_n from_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o your_o church_n assert_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o that_o day_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undergo_v a_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o translate_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o how_o confident_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v assert_v we_o shall_v find_v your_o confidence_n build_v on_o very_o little_a reason_n which_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o 4._o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a of_o your_o party_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n roffensis_n polydore_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n perionius_n bulenger_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o you_o who_o have_v express_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o confute_v the_o pretend_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o petrus_n picherellus_n 150._o say_v there_o be_v no_o fuel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o to_o kindle_v or_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o which_o afterward_o he_o large_o disprove_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la father_n barns_n acknowledge_v paralip_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v mere_o in_o humane_a opinion_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n yea_o say_v he_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o late_a than_o these_o you_o can_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v here_o at_o home_n that_o have_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o superstructure_n but_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v how_o come_v these_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o about_o it_o how_o come_v that_o author_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o his_o reason_n satisfy_v but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n we_o ask_v you_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v you_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o he_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a happiness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o state_n in_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o respect_v that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n if_o such_o a_o state_n of_o expectation_n wherein_o faithful_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o your_o church_n assert_v the_o breach_n may_v be_v far_o near_o close_v as_o to_o this_o article_n than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o although_o we_o find_v some_o particular_a person_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o general_n apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v cause_n for_o any_o such_o fear_n for_o what_o ever_o bellarmin_n say_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o according_o set_v yourself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n than_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o because_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o manage_v between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n concern_v it_o 5._o i_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o own_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a consideration_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantiople_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n p._n 289._o chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapletons_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsiâ—y_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o oâ—e_n particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o miss_v cite_v almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s_o austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 324._o chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n p._n 343._o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a and_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n p._n 356._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primat_n of_o dioceses_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v p._n 382._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n a_o threefold_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o import_v 1._o a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o antiquity_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o account_v then_o ecumenical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 3._o note_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o so_o never_o give_v
in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o this_o title_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o this_o title_n many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o great_a absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o s._n gregory_n reason_n prove_v to_o hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o opposition_n to_o victor_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n argue_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o what_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o irenaeus_n be_v ruffinus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6._o nicene_n canon_n vindicate_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n no_o infallible_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 422._o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luke_n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o joh._n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o christ_n intend_v to_o institute_v such_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o much_o against_o it_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n argue_v a_o aristocracy_n gerson_n testimony_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la explain_v and_o vindicate_v s._n hieroms_n testimony_n full_a against_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n with_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 451._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o barty_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o p._n 475._o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act._n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n p._n 505._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o he_o make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o
ignorance_n it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o to_o be_v magisterial_a and_o definitive_a that_o unless_o man_n acknowledge_v every_o punctilio_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a error_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v that_o question_n 2._o what_o this_o procession_n be_v return_v this_o answer_n tell_v i_o first_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v both_o therein_o show_v our_o folly_n who_o pry_v into_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o foot_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o alone_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o each_o other_o st._n cyrill_n require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n allot_v to_o humane_a nature_n these_o speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v have_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v mere_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o deep_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a either_o by_o deduction_n of_o reason_n or_o clear_a divine_a revelation_n although_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v themselves_o believe_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o or_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o any_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o see_v well_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o hellebore_n take_v in_o the_o lump_n it_o be_v medicinal_a but_o beat_v into_o powder_n be_v dangerous_a be_v true_a of_o these_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v they_o from_o the_o strange_a nicety_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n may_v return_v with_o great_a doubt_n than_o he_o go_v to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o present_a subject_n whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o make_v the_o procession_n to_o be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o to_o be_v from_o one_o principle_n to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o both_o by_o the_o same_o numerical_a spiration_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o be_v recount_v and_o reject_v by_o petavius_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 2_o and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o school_n viz._n that_o the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la amoris_fw-la as_o unsatisfactory_a as_o any_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o most_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o these_o emanation_n will_v see_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o father_n who_o seek_v to_o repress_v man_n curiosity_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v you_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o charge_v whole_a church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o they_o often_o mention_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v before_o athanasius_n make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o what_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_z if_o they_o think_v well_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v likewise_o of_o the_o spirit_n supr_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v most_o free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o other_o testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o wirtenberg_n divine_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o gregorius_n palamas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o beccus_n the_o latinize_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n 402._o and_o other_o modern_a defendant_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n viz._n that_o those_o father_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v those_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la either_o latin_n as_o hugo_n eterianus_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n or_o latinize_a greek_n such_o as_o nicephorus_n blemmydes_n beccus_n 2._o emanuel_n calecas_n and_o other_o will_v find_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o different_o about_o it_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o such_o different_a testimony_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o of_o different_a father_n but_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o abundant_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o sit_v most_o solemn_o in_o council_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insert_v this_o when_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o mention_v the_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o determine_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n say_v express_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 562._o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o though_o certain_a man_n contend_v much_o for_o some_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o sufficient_a for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n lest_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v account_v defective_a we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n you_o extol_v so_o much_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o zozimus_n his_o forgery_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o will_v have_v confound_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o
which_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o council_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o obstruct_v his_o design_n 4._o but_o marcus_n ephesius_n still_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o public_o charge_v the_o latin_n opinion_n with_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o suffrage_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o ten_o who_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v seventeen_o who_o deny_v it_o 8._o which_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o disquietment_n and_o new_a council_n at_o first_o the_o emperor_n will_v vote_n himself_o which_o when_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v he_o from_o some_o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v more_o of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o plausible_a and_o effectual_a way_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n send_v for_o they_o several_o and_o some_o they_o upbraid_v with_o ingratitude_n other_o they_o caress_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o 9_o they_o can_v get_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o give_v suffrage_n who_o be_v accustom_v former_o to_o give_v it_o such_o as_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o coenobiarch_n and_o other_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n all_o the_o courtier_n be_v call_v in_o who_o make_v no_o dispute_n but_o do_v present_o what_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 10._o have_v dispatch_v this_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n agree_v they_o private_o never_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o greek_a synod_n among_o the_o emperor_n instrument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o mitylene_n go_v roundly_o to_o work_v say_v open_o let_v the_o pope_n give_v i_o so_o many_o florin_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o very_o ready_o to_o subscribe_v the_o union_n 4._o which_o he_o according_o effect_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o several_a other_o by_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o suffrage_n be_v at_o last_o persuade_v to_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o those_o affair_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o the_o author_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o clandestine_v art_n what_o menace_n and_o insinuation_n what_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a greek_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o pretend_a union_n for_o it_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pretend_v for_o the_o infinite_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o home_n refuse_v it_o and_o these_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o art_n be_v use_v in_o it_o fell_a ofâ—_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o at_o last_o deceive_v in_o his_o great_a expectation_n of_o help_n from_o the_o latin_n must_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o from_o hence_o pronounce_v the_o greek_n doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a when_o for_o all_o these_o proceed_n yet_o at_o last_o no_o more_o be_v agree_v on_o than_o that_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n without_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a as_o you_o pretend_v which_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o anathematise_v the_o person_n who_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a general_n council_n who_o do_v suppose_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o virtual_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a definition_n but_o do_v express_o and_o formal_o do_v it_o for_o when_o this_o anathematise_v dissenter_n be_v propound_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a and_o isidore_n of_o russia_n who_o for_o their_o great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v cardinal_n it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a more_z out_z of_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n than_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o any_o thing_n you_o produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o authority_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n by_o which_o you_o think_v you_o have_v so_o evident_o prove_v the_o greek_n opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n 14._o that_o you_o introduce_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o abundance_n but_o say_v you_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 6._o theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o still_o you_o so_o unadvised_o place_v your_o expression_n that_o the_o sharp_a which_o you_o use_v against_o your_o adversary_n return_v with_o more_o force_n upon_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o full_o clear_v that_o these_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v father_n council_n and_o pope_n against_o you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n because_o forsooth_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o yourself_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n against_o you_o but_o your_o immediate_a precede_a word_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o grand_a secret_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o happy_a we_o that_o have_v it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o theological_n too_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o make_v good_a its_o title_n his_o lordship_n have_v say_v 24._o that_o since_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o erroneous_a in_o it_o so_o this_o you_o reply_v be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o your_o theological_a reason_n be_v that_o we_o want_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o follow_v will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n your_o faculty_n at_o clinch_a your_o argument_n be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o drive_v they_o in_o for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v most_o evident_a when_o your_o premise_n have_v nothing_o like_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o distinct_a personality_n as_o a_o son_n without_o eternal_a generation_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o
understand_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o assert_n the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o theological_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o he_o be_v this_o then_o think_v you_o a_o parallel_a case_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v consubstantial_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o both_o without_o any_o connotation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiration_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o from_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v much_o more_o absurd_o than_o the_o greek_n do_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o origination_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v plain_o and_o direct_o thwart_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o will_v speak_v direct_o against_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o rational_a man_n than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o their_o question_v the_o greek_n heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o theological_a reason_n one_o scruple_n of_o common_a reason_n go_v far_o beyond_o it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a proof_n of_o your_o skill_n at_o charge_v 15._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o stand_v your_o ground_n your_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o ruin_v you_o for_o you_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o citation_n his_o lordship_n produce_v against_o you_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 5._o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o ancient_n you_o say_v express_v themselves_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v thereby_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v both_o in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a authority_n for_o several_a page_n the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o this_o distinction_n must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n make_v all_o those_o testimony_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v deny_v their_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o schoolman_n who_o testimony_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o those_o greek_n who_o write_v before_o they_o do_v as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v we_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o of_o photius_n who_o so_o large_o and_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o more_o of_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o those_o be_v theophylact_v and_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi whether_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n about_o 870_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v or_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o great_a a_o adversary_n as_o photius_n to_o the_o latin_n about_o 1070._o yet_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o schoolman_n for_o peter_n lombard_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n about_o 1260._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o express_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n and_o that_o not_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3.26_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o apprehend_v it_o amiss_o and_o mistake_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o another_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o two_o principle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o brief_o and_o comprehensive_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ib._n but_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o do_v the_o modern_a greek_n say_v more_o than_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v or_o what_o do_v they_o say_v less_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n damascen_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o synod_n about_o a._n d._n 730._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n neither_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v and_o give_v to_o we_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n produce_v they_o sai_z nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n be_v 220._o but_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o ass_n mumble_v his_o thistle_n can_v not_o take_v much_o less_o contentment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o schoolman_n handle_v this_o testimony_n of_o damascen_n for_o be_v very_o loath_a that_o so_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n seem_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o very_o handsome_o and_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n bring_v he_o off_o by_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o these_o word_n so_o your_o own_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o testimony_n youthink_v so_o considerable_a 8._o as_o to_o produce_v at_o large_a tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiriâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la which_o you_o put_v in_o great_a letter_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o damascen_n be_v there_o deliver_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v express_v it_o than_o by_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o must_v argue_v what_o bonaventure_n and_o you_o will_v have_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n you_o give_v of_o your_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o
expect_v that_o your_o anathema_n will_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la noise_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c_n forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n vindicate_v 1._o the_o greek_a church_n appear_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o pretence_n at_o first_o view_n carry_v the_o great_a partiality_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o partiality_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o not_o open_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v never_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o end_n mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n concern_v fundamental_o wheren_n the_o main_a thing_n undertake_v be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a no_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a so_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n more_o partial_a absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n which_o deserve_v a_o repetition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o latter_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o call_v it_o a_o squib_n a_o fancy_n a_o weak_a discourse_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o pinch_v you_o hard_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o tragical_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o be_v more_o impatient_a to_o have_v your_o politic_n 1._o than_o your_o error_n discover_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o curse_n more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v on_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o design_n for_o if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o of_o truth_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manage_n the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v lie_v among_o so_o many_o folding_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o you_o tragical_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n as_o catholic_n as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o huge_a catachresis_fw-la to_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v your_o church_n mad_a but_o very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o these_o pretence_n and_o that_o still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o other_o church_n may_v be_v more_o child_n of_o light_n than_o you_o ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o its_o generation_n but_o how_o the_o pretend_v of_o your_o church_n to_o infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o define_v fundamental_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n heathen_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o that_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v see_v still_o how_o your_o cothurnus_fw-la fit_v you_o no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n that_o if_o they_o juggle_v all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o though_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exercet_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o your_o party_n prove_v juggler_n there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v none_o unsophisticated_a yet_o even_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n still_o but_o i_o shall_v cut_v you_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v of_o your_o declamation_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o your_o harangue_n be_v ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v and_o your_o exclamation_n loud_o and_o your_o authority_n better_a than_o of_o your_o prelate_n miracle_n doctor_n head_n of_o school_n austere_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o english_a monk_n and_o friar_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n persuade_v we_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o you_o a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v from_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o all_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o state-principle_n of_o your_o church_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n in_o some_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o prostitute_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o managery_n of_o those_o design_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o
see_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a end_n will_v not_o long_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o employment_n but_o be_v it_o not_o palpable_a how_o much_o you_o endeavour_v to_o shrivel_v christianity_n into_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o never_o so_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a be_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n you_o contend_v for_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o subservient_fw-fr to_o temporal_a end_n and_o be_v not_o such_o more_o zealous_o dispute_v for_o than_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v you_o not_o find_v out_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christian_a piety_n by_o your_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n prayer_n indulgence_n probability_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o those_o rational_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o our_o religion_n require_v from_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o fond_a ludicrous_a unintelligible_a piece_n of_o devotion_n by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o debauch_v christianity_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o these_o the_o art_n you_o have_v to_o violate_v humane_a society_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n break_v faith_n dissolve_v obedience_n to_o civil_a authority_n when_o it_o oppose_v your_o design_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o person_n not_o blindfolded_a with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o the_o design_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o end_n and_o although_o you_o scurrilous_o call_v his_o lordship_n discourse_n stuff_n that_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o what_o any_o adversary_n can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o write_v it_o in_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o of_o those_o famous_a legend_n and_o seraphical_a notion_n which_o your_o pulpit-entertainment_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o especial_o where_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v judge_v which_o look_v more_o like_a babble_n and_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n of_o reach_n and_o politician_n you_o be_v you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a fetch_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n viz._n that_o all_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n 13._o even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n history_n be_v a_o large_a wood_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v for_o these_o cheat_a policy_n in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o this_o that_o you_o can_v fortitèr_fw-la calumniari_fw-la use_v your_o tongue_n manful_o when_o reproach_n be_v useful_a you_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o evidence_n so_o clear_a of_o they_o as_o his_o lordship_n here_o insist_o on_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o general_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v who_o those_o be_v which_o use_n to_o do_v so_o viz._n such_o grand_a politician_n as_o yourself_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v they_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therein_o shall_v easy_o manifest_v what_o a_o itch_n you_o have_v to_o calumniate_v here_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o afterward_o that_o which_o you_o call_v weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n in_o his_o lordship_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o another_o door_n by_o our_o make_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o groundless_a and_o impossible_a slander_n be_v a_o real_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o railleries_n do_v not_o become_v one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 14._o a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o discover_v more_o judgement_n or_o read_n in_o it_o your_o judgement_n in_o call_v that_o a_o unbecoming_a raillery_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n your_o read_n in_o mistake_v patriarcha_fw-la for_o papa_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o dissemble_v it_o because_o then_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o title_n he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o design_n of_o his_o fellow-pope_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o which_o be_v certain_o vast_o different_a from_o sport_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a on_o earth_n man_n salvation_n as_o you_o most_o injurious_o calumniate_v his_o lordship_n in_o your_o next_o word_n in_o affirm_v so_o of_o he_o when_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o man_n salvation_n by_o discover_v the_o gin_n and_o trap_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o silly_a man_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o those_o of_o your_o party_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o here_o 2._o because_o you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n be_v like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o a_o subterfuge_n by_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n you_o give_v we_o fair_a hope_n what_o clear_a proceed_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o who_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o a_o question_n as_o fox_n do_v run_v in_o beat_a road_n but_o as_o well_o as_o you_o love_v they_o you_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o your_o holes_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n though_o very_o little_a for_o you_o to_o come_v therefore_o close_o to_o the_o business_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o seek_v subterfuge_n or_o retreat_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_o and_o take_v the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n whether_o her_o error_n as_o to_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o i._n e._n such_o as_o exclude_v she_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o salvation_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o affirmation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v suppose_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n your_o meaning_n you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o way_n whereby_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o absolute_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o say_v you_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_v call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o term_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v on_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o you_o assert_v then_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o from_o thâ—_n absolute_a command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n conditional_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o suppose_v that_o definition_n the_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o all_o hypothetical_a proposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v in_o act_n the_o matter_n become_v necessary_a for_o unless_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o become_v as_o universal_o obligatory_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a must_v be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o you_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n because_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o she_o errre_v fundamental_o because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o a_o absolute_a command_n for_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n but_o from_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n define_v any_o particular_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o not_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v they_o will_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o command_v for_o in_o those_o case_n you_o say_v the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v be_v that_o which_o damn_v and_o so_o on_o your_o principle_n it_o will_v do_v here_o when_o the_o explicit_a belief_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o at_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o a._n d._n 1564._o and_o that_o ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformitèr_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o declare_v uniformal_o by_o all_o in_o which_o confession_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o add_v concern_v tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o equal_a assent_n to_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o thus_o it_o end_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v and_o will_v do_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a to_o my_o life_n end_v etc._n etc._n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v not_o here_o require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o these_o definition_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o matter_n or_o absolute_a precept_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a this_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 2._o that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o definition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v so_o require_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o state_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v catholic_n communion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v real_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o to_o it_o thus_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v most_o ready_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o important_a question_n on_o which_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o communion_n depend_v 3_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o
be_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o i_o as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o must_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o that_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v they_o or_o that_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o define_v they_o and_o because_o i_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o because_o of_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v as_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n veracity_n as_o you_o can_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v high_a because_o i_o interest_n it_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o contradictory_n definition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propose_v by_o your_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v as_o true_a and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o state_n the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v for_o than_o you_o will_v offer_v something_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o particular_a object_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n lie_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n concern_v those_o particular_a object_n be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v various_a the_o degree_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v various_a too_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o more_o culpable_a their_o unbelief_n be_v but_o where_o man_n use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o some_o particular_a thing_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n without_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n absolute_o require_v from_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o reveal_v they_o but_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n assign_v of_o any_o such_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o viz._n some_o peculiar_a end_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o therefore_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v inquire_v after_o viz._n such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n assignable_a of_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o declare_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n great_a end_n in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o reference_n or_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n and_o although_o the_o distinction_n be_v common_o receive_v of_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o command_n as_o import_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o take_v necessity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n do_v to_o i_o seem_v coincident_a for_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a by_o a_o absolute_a command_n but_o what_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n by_o way_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n for_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n fall_v under_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o necessity_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o god_n have_v a_o different_a end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o happiness_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n some_o mean_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o these_o must_v consequent_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n some_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o this_o end_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v contain_v nothing_o false_a in_o it_o now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v make_v the_o most_o necessary_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o tender_v happiness_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o other_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o conscientious_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o whole_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v must_v be_v gather_v by_o every_o one_o as_o to_o himself_o from_o scripture_n but_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v by_o other_o as_o to_o all_o person_n but_o in_o all_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o imply_v in_o they_o both_o a_o universal_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o and_o infallible_o true_a 2._o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o upon_o sufficient_a enquiry_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n veracity_n 3._o all_o thing_n not_o equal_o appear_v to_o all_o person_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n 4._o a_o universal_a assent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o
be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o this_o controversy_n never_o need_v break_v christian_a society_n in_o that_o sense_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_o strange_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o church-society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o combination_n of_o christian_a society_n oâ—_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v imply_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n from_o whence_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n imagine_v which_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n for_o when_o it_o offer_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o a_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n these_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o if_o you_o see_v not_o now_o you_o may_v feel_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n 6._o which_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian-society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v thereby_o find_v what_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o schism_n lie_v in_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian-society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v afterward_o only_o i_o add_v here_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o any_o national_a church_n reform_v itself_o that_o church_n may_v declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o own_n some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_o cite_a bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o which_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n and_o by_o she_o impose_v these_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o other_o church_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o her_o true_a foundation_n to_o forbear_v her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v a_o submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n often_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o define_z any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o 396._o but_o only_o bind_v
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
what_o a_o case_n than_o be_v we_o in_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v both_o to_o scirpture_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 11._o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o repugnant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o prevent_v in_o that_o by_o the_o late_a write_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o i_o much_o question_n the_o present_a pope_n most_o humble_a servant_n our_o countryman_n mr._n thomas_n white_a who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiales_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o fond_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nay_o he_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n 21._o not_o only_o to_o be_v heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n it_o can_v but_o much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o discover_v the_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o such_o man_n as_o d._n holden_n and_o mr._n white_a be_v in_o many_o thing_n come_v so_o near_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o that_o since_o they_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n and_o rely_v on_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o carry_v these_o person_n thus_o far_o will_v carry_v other_o who_o go_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o the_o bigot_n of_o your_o church_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o like_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n when_o your_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v this_o infallibility_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o so_o that_o gentleman_n find_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o that_o and_o his_o other_o piece_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o see_v as_o who_o do_v not_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a what_o grow_v division_n and_o animosity_n there_o be_v among_o yourselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o poor_a silly_a people_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o division_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o nothing_o but_o harmony_n and_o music_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o discord_n and_o that_o about_o this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o forename_a gentleman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v find_v true_a by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o heretical_a countryman_n 7._o without_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n this_o last_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o for_o for_o in_o his_o second_o table_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n cyril_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n pope_n stephen_n hierom_n theophylact_fw-mi augustine_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o several_a other_o nay_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o whole_a library_n must_v be_v transcribe_v to_o produce_v they_o all_o and_o afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o abundance_n of_o church-authority_n in_o his_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o table_n and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o by_o publish_v a_o false-latin_a order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n whereby_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a erroneous_a in_o faith_n rash_a scandalous_a seditious_a and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o last_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o never_o more_o like_a to_o do_v so_o than_o in_o this_o age_n 9_o for_o the_o same_o person_n give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o it_o in_o his_o purgation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v that_o their_o eminency_n by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o knowledge_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n 1662._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o theological_a truth_n be_v judge_v by_o most_o voice_n fall_v it_o seem_v upon_o some_o ignorant_a and_o arrogant_a consultor_n who_o hand_n over_o head_n condemn_v those_o proposition_n which_o upon_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o these_o be_v your_o proceed_n at_o rome_n happy_a we_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o infallible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o age_n your_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v in_o if_o ignorance_n be_v as_o predominant_a elsewhere_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o return_v 3._o the_o last_o thing_n be_v 12._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a can_v by_o any_o act_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v in_o follow_v your_o step_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v this_o important_a controversy_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o and_o we_o be_v high_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o the_o rare_a divertisement_n you_o give_v we_o in_o your_o excellent_a way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n have_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v live_v what_o a_o excellent_a entertainment_n will_v your_o confutation_n of_o his_o book_n have_v afford_v he_o but_o since_o so_o pleasant_a a_o province_n be_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n i_o must_v learn_v to_o command_v myself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o present_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v a_o serious_a answer_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o cause_n sake_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o fallacy_n and_o that_o be_v because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 4._o but_o say_v you_o he_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la man_n seldom_o suspect_v those_o fault_n in_o other_o which_o they_o find_v not_o strong_a inclination_n to_o in_o themselves_o have_v you_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o notorious_a fallacy_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n as_o here_o apply_v by_o you_o you_o will_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o sophistry_n in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n i_o pray_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fundamental_o those_o be_v which_o the_o question_n proceed_v on_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o
all_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o mr._n fisher_n be_v prove_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o for_o which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v thus_o twhat_o ever_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v deny_v he_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o she_o deny_v something_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o wink_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o do_v may_v easy_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a suppose_v man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o fundamental_o that_o upon_o the_o deny_v they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o this_o mistake_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o be_v run_v through_o your_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o which_o without_o it_o can_v hold_v together_o if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o beside_o such_o thing_n who_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o before_o but_o we_o must_v still_o attend_v your_o motion_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v towards_o proof_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o say_v you_o now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n several_a thing_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v especial_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o carry_v evidence_n along_o with_o it_o or_o not_o in_o which_o case_n the_o very_a understanding_n the_o term_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o something_o which_o want_v natural_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v require_v beside_o the_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o sufficiency_n relate_v to_o some_o end_n so_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n must_v be_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v now_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n can_v doubt_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o understanding_n who_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o appear_v so_o clear_a or_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o something_o else_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n universal_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v much_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o to_o propound_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o something_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o can_v certain_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v antecedent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a proposition_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o man_n can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n what_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o propound_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n though_o judge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v so_o by_o you_o and_o that_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o their_o church_n define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o just_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o return_v to_o you_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o to_o we_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o your_o church_n propound_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n reveal_v from_o god_n but_o not_o before_o for_o while_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o she_o propoundes_o as_o define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o so_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o prove_v the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o major_a of_o you_o be_v though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o define_v
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o part_n will_v consist_v of_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n own_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o clear_a state_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o present_a argument_n and_o the_o main_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v for_o there_o be_v different_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n make_v from_o the_o general_a own_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o one_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n to_o salvation_n may_v arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v general_o suppose_v necessary_a viz._n those_o concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n any_o church_n may_v own_v they_o under_o this_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o expression_n use_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o catholic_n faith_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n what_o thing_n she_o own_v as_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o i._n e._n where_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o express_o own_v by_o a_o church_n but_o leave_v in_o general_a term_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n judge_v as_o necessary_a with_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o necessity_n exclusive_a of_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n may_v use_v that_o creed_n suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o that_o creed_n be_v a_o lawful_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n communion_n 2._o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o conviction_n do_v as_o suppose_v it_o insert_v into_o a_o creed_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o further_a necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n than_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o article_n be_v express_v only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n when_o none_o of_o which_o be_v express_v no_o particular_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o that_o sense_n in_o general_n which_o all_o must_v agree_v in_o who_o own_o it_o and_o the_o particular_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v full_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n from_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o upon_o such_o conviction_n but_o he_o that_o see_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v during_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o mode_n of_o existence_n and_o particular_a explication_n of_o article_n in_o themselves_o own_v as_o of_o the_o different_a subsistency_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvavation_n to_o all_o person_n to_o believe_v they_o under_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o the_o article_n may_v be_v itself_o believe_v without_o it_o any_o further_a than_o as_o thing_n under_o those_o explication_n be_v manifest_v to_o such_o person_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o leo_n 3._o define_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o by_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v another_o account_n why_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v any_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v believe_v their_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o that_o church_n though_o you_o suppose_v that_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o because_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o this_o open_n the_o several_a ground_n of_o necessity_n your_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o approve_v the_o creed_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o own_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o thence_o that_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o can_v at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o creed_n
of_o athanasius_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o particular_n concern_v that_o creed_n as_o to_o its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discuss_v it_o suffice_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v thence_o produce_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n his_o lordship_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n take_v away_o that_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n 15._o 32._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la because_o that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o alike_o deny_v now_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n 18._o of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la and_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n a_o excellent_a amulet_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v your_o great_a mishap_n that_o where_o you_o commend_v it_o so_o much_o it_o do_v you_o so_o little_a service_n for_o let_v your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n be_v suppose_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o still_o his_o reason_n be_v conclusive_a though_o the_o necessity_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v equal_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v for_o either_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v as_o to_o make_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o only_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n here_o which_o you_o very_o solemn_o contradict_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o than_o that_o you_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v into_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o any_o further_a labour_n in_o examine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o run_v out_o into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o infallible_a assent_n requisite_a to_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o particular_o examine_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o but_o what_o either_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o or_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n the_o only_a thing_n remain_v then_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o deserve_v a_o further_a discussion_n here_o 16._o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o discourse_n which_o depend_v thereon_o for_o our_o better_a clear_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n in_o which_o you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o falsification_n we_o must_v consider_v on_o what_o account_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_v that_o testimony_n be_v produce_v his_o lordship_n have_v say_v before_o 5._o that_o fundamental_o be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v therefore_o what_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n and_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a among_o themselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o bellarmin_n nor_o say_v he_o 2._o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n that_o than_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o scotus_n antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o side_n of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n 22._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o answer_n of_o you_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n observable_a 1._o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o unavoidable_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v
other_o question_n 1529._o not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 10._o for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v 2._o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v mean_v by_o s._n austin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o this_o foundation_n may_v be_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o first_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o silence_v adversary_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v as_o in_o this_o present_a case_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v viz._n that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o well-known_a place_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v what_o a_o ill_a choice_n you_o make_v of_o fix_v your_o proof_n whole_o upon_o that_o but_o whoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o s._n augustin_n way_n of_o dispute_v either_o against_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n or_o manichee_n will_v find_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o s._n austin_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o where_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a definition_n but_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o settlement_n by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n here_o dispute_v by_o he_o concern_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o if_o i_o understand_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o the_o church_n carriage_n towards_o dissenter_n be_v for_o after_o that_o citation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pelagian_n as_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a entreat_v this_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o call_v we_o heretic_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v ib._n but_o we_o do_v not_o why_o be_v s._n austin_n so_o scrupulous_a of_o call_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o this_o controversy_n as_o define_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n bear_v with_o they_o still_o in_o order_n to_o their_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o that_o the_o church_n exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o they_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o do_v exhort_v as_o friend_n and_o not_o contend_v as_o enemy_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o thus_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o in_o disputable_a point_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v agree_v in_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o if_o direct_a and_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v suffer_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o impartial_o consider_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o before_o he_o speak_v how_o far_o the_o church_n have_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o church_n will_v always_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o join_v obstinacy_n with_o their_o error_n for_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n if_o she_o continual_o suffer_v such_o as_o violent_o oppose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o clear_a sense_n and_o after_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v our_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o negligentia_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o negligence_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o rare_a consequence_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o oppose_v she_o than_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o belief_n but_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o the_o continual_a bear_n with_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o the_o pelagian_n be_v will_v in_o time_n overthrow_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n have_v make_v you_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n suppose_v all_o along_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o not_o her_o proceed_n your_o reply_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o answer_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n fall_v to_o
doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n you_o understand_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o that_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v another_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o contradictious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o your_o faculty_n will_v have_v venture_v to_o have_v set_v one_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n your_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n by_o lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v a_o house_n entire_a without_o any_o addition_n be_v to_o build_v another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v who_o believe_v on_o that_o doctrine_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o their_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o itself_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n declare_v viz._n man_n salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v as_o great_a and_o as_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o teach_a church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o become_v a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v further_a foundation_n for_o church_n already_o constitute_v that_o they_o make_v or_o declare_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o pretend_v a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n representative_a to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v before_o to_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o sound_v church_n be_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o representative_a church_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o church_n already_o must_v have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v before_o all_o new_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n so_o that_o still_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n must_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v your_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n only_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o say_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o give_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o you_o the_o subsequent_a section_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o weak_a defence_n of_o a._n c_o word_n 3â—_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o beside_o its_o whole_a strength_n lie_v on_o thing_n sufficient_o discuss_v already_o viz._n the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v pretend_v to_o something_o new_a and_o which_o look_v like_o argumentation_n must_v be_v more_o distinct_o consider_v 9_o cs._n word_n be_v that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o 15._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o catholic_n maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n from_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v derive_v 2._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o he_o deny_v 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o examination_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v three_o thing_n for_o i_o must_v digest_v your_o answer_n for_o you_o 37._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o a._n c._n borrow_a this_o from_o vincentius_n and_o you_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o good_a wit_n may_v both_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o yourself_o have_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a whosoever_o say_v it_o for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n
in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o supposition_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n absolute_a on_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v therein_o contain_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o small_a or_o great_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o divine_a authority_n constant_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v your_o consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o boon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o way_n you_o use_v for_o it_o here_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o afterward_o our_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v you_o but_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v any_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n authority_n reach_v in_o it_o i._n e._n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o article_n mere_o upon_o her_o account_n but_o now_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n testimony_n we_o then_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o question_n a_o clear_a full_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o believe_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a full_a universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v it_o but_o nothing_o else_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o whoever_o doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o testimony_n will_v doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o only_o through_o this_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o you_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n mistake_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o meaning_n 10._o and_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n thrice_o at_o least_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o render_v de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n 8._o and_o here_o a_o double_a most_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o his_o lordship_n the_o first_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o priscian_n and_o the_o second_o of_o no_o less_o author_n than_o rider_n and_o the_o english_a lexicon_n the_o first_o be_v for_o translate_n the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o plural_a whereas_o our_o most_o reverend_a orbilius_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v of_o contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n both_o plural_n yet_o all_o these_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a dogma_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n great_a mishap_n not_o to_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n else_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o lash_n for_o this_o most_o unpardonable_a oversight_n of_o render_v verbum_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n who_o make_v it_o large_a too_o than_o his_o lordship_n do_v for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o contain_v only_a fundamental_o but_o our_o author_n superstructure_n too_o by_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o say_v our_o author_n very_o grave_o and_o discreet_o with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 38._o dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n what_o a_o learned_a dispute_n be_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o but_o boy_n and_o paedagogue_n out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o confute_v you_o for_o those_o be_v only_o the_o person_n among_o we_o who_o deal_v in_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v have_v better_a latin_a then_o that_o against_o mr._n white_n have_v since_o our_o old_a jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o such_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o low_o be_v infallibility_n fall_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o know_v what_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v to_o the_o definition_n not_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o of_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o our_o orbilius_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o humour_n that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v his_o lash_n for_o not_o consult_v rider_n dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la but_o our_o author_n pass_v and_o we_o must_v attend_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grammatical_a into_o the_o theological_a school_n and_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o scotus_n be_v cite_v somewhat_o a_o better_a author_n than_o rider_n who_o call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o believe_v now_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v a_o very_a large_a word_n and_o fides_n much_o large_a that_o can_v hold_v so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n within_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o rider_n and_o scotus_n say_v none_o so_o able_a to_o explain_v vincentius_n his_o meaning_n as_o vincentius_n himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o at_o last_o our_o author_n appeal_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o dogma_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n but_o do_v vincentius_n any_o where_o by_o dogma_fw-la mean_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n then_o that_o be_v when_o he_o appeal_v still_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o these_o be_v require_v to_o whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la if_o you_o therefore_o can_v produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o new_a definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o excellent_a invention_n who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o all_o other_o person_n find_v the_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o ch_n 33._o not_o 23._o as_o you_o quote_v it_o or_o some_o one_o else_o for_o you_o where_o he_o be_v explain_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la say_v he_o i._n e._n dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vetustati_fw-la quae_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la contrariae_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o that_o vincentius_n by_o dogmata_fw-la here_o do_v mean_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n
have_v have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v which_o have_v not_o so_o such_o as_o the_o business_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o and_o withal_o we_o add_v though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o want_v those_o three_o mark_n yet_o some_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o insist_v on_o as_o deposita_fw-la dogmata_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o probation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o by_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la vincentius_n mean_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o either_o ritual_a tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n such_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n paedobaptism_n not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v as_o likewise_o those_o other_o church-tradition_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o keep_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la as_o you_o confess_v she_o ought_v 12._o and_o yet_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o which_o before_o her_o declaration_n be_v not_o so_o 39_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o you_o assert_v together_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v if_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o serve_v after_o which_o will_v have_v do_v before_o be_v there_o not_o a_o alteration_n make_v yes_o you_o grant_v as_o to_o our_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consider_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o now_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o necessary_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o necessary_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a faith_n do_v real_o imply_v as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o its_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o to_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o very_a commodious_a implicit_a faith_n believe_v that_o still_o this_o be_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la the_o very_a same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o consequence_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n although_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v violent_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v declare_v her_o own_n it_o by_o some_o overt_a act_n yet_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o internal_a assent_n to_o every_o thing_n so_o declare_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n that_o general_a council_n right_o proceed_v may_v be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o definition_n any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v you_o much_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v father_n that_o say_n on_o vincentius_n that_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n 13._o 39_o which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o vincentius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o present_o add_v deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o stout_a inference_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v in_o time_n overspread_v with_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v he_o not_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n who_o shall_v hence_o infer_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o what_o you_o add_v out_o of_o vincentius_n only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o afterward_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o vincentius_n believe_v it_o a_o very_a supposable_a case_n by_o that_o question_n he_o put_v elsewhere_o what_o if_o any_o new_a contagion_n do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defile_v a_o part_n only_o 4._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n if_o you_o answer_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o endeavour_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o put_v man_n to_o dispute_v a_o question_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o he_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o case_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v so_o far_o add_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o you_o call_v the_o diffusive_a but_o the_o representative_a church_n all_o which_o may_v be_v overspread_v and_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o church_n who_o judgement_n you_o say_v only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o may_v be_v so_o infect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o her_o judgement_n whether_o the_o other_o be_v or_o no._n for_o here_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o that_o if_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o all_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la whether_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o all_o ground_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n be_v thereby_o take_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n herself_o or_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v these_o addition_n be_v very_o little_a material_a if_o these_o heretic_n who_o add_v these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v become_v impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la which_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o have_v english_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o rider_n and_o other_o good_a author_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n
none_o of_o your_o own_o propose_v but_o yet_o your_o very_a calling_n it_o a_o pertinent_a question_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a this_o question_n be_v 1._o you_o add_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v say_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v a_o unhappy_a man_n you_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o your_o time_n propound_v more_o foolish_a question_n than_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o reasonable_a that_o since_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o your_o church_n definition_n if_o for_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o may_v not_o we_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n which_o will_v hold_v against_o this_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o will_v hold_v against_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o you_o nay_o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n yourself_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o assign_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o for_o still_o when_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o you_o add_v where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n can_v you_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n account_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o think_v so_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o church_n power_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o its_o own_o definition_n or_o without_o if_o by_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v already_o before_o that_o proposition_n or_o else_o the_o enquiry_n return_v with_o as_o great_a force_n why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o definition_n more_o than_o any_o other_o if_o without_o it_o then_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o question_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o be_v and_o now_o you_o know_v my_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o discontent_v you_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n prevent_v the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n in_o i_o by_o give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o necessary_a question_n but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o demand_n unreasonable_a because_o they_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n himself_o i_o pray_v accept_v of_o that_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o very_a pertinent_a question_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n 2._o which_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o christian_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v here_o then_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o for_o say_v he_o 1._o since_o the_o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a only_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarlarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n though_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o except_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o i_o expect_v your_o exception_n the_o soon_o and_o therefore_o very_o fair_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o ask_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o if_o that_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o what_o if_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o dispute_v its_o authority_n but_o its_o meaning_n for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o sufficient_a proposition_n express_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n but_o whoever_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o little_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v only_o to_o such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o purpose_n but_o not_o before_o but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n who_o will_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o it_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o here_o nor_o that_o in_o which_o his_o lordship_n take_v it_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 44._o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v as_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v all_o faith_n must_v suppose_v a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n â—here_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
sift_v be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o we_o now_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o for_o 3._o as_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n propound_v diverse_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o question_n first_o fall_v to_o the_o attaque_a your_o way_n ibid._n who_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o onset_n be_v so_o successful_a that_o it_o make_v you_o visible_o recoil_v and_o withdraw_v yourself_o into_o so_o untenable_a a_o shelter_n as_o expose_v you_o to_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o any_o adversary_n will_v desire_v to_o make_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o lordship_n with_o run_v into_o the_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n by_o prove_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o circle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v your_o main_a principle_n which_o your_o follow_a discourse_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o encounter_v you_o in_o your_o great_a strength_n i_o dare_v put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o this_o promise_n that_o beside_o the_o weak_a proof_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v after_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o way_n of_o you_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o absurdity_n such_o a_o attempt_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v that_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o be_v insuperable_o hard_a which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o hard_a term_n as_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a absurdity_n which_o any_o vindication_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v subject_a to_o first_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a and_o 2._o if_o suppose_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o these_o two_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o your_o resolve_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a unreasonableness_n and_o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a you_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o much_o as_o before_o 1._o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o assert_v confident_o and_o prove_v weak_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o your_o opinion_n stand_v and_o then_o raise_v our_o battery_n against_o it_o three_o grand_a principle_n your_o discourse_n rely_v upon_o which_o be_v your_o postulata_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o resolve_v faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a 3._o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n these_o three_o i_o suppose_v if_o your_o confuse_a discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o method_n will_v be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n depend_v and_o although_o i_o be_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o two_o first_o principle_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o particular_o undertake_v be_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o these_o principle_n take_v together_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o require_v assent_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o evidence_n if_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v if_o you_o leave_v man_n more_o uncertain_a in_o their_o religion_n than_o you_o find_v they_o you_o can_v certain_o excuse_v this_o way_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o each_o of_o these_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o you_o whereby_o you_o will_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n 4._o only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o probable_a now_o that_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n infallible_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o to_o this_o very_a end_n you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n because_o otherwise_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a then_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o assent_n according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v build_v only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o which_o make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o infallible_a assent_n mere_o because_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understand_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v upon_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n be_v upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v now_o that_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o you_o give_v reason_n the_o vmpirage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o other_o inconvenience_n you_o object_n against_o our_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v fall_v much_o more_o heavy_o upon_o yourselves_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n to_o tell_v man_n the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o though_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o only_o because_o you_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o then_o thus_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o unaware_o you_o thereby_o give_v away_o the_o main_a of_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o prove_v it_o you_o make_v he_o who_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o judge_v whether_o these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n certain_o he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o way_n too_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o way_n whereas_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v but_o prudential_n motive_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o guide_n thus_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o you_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v unavoidable_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o undermine_v it_o 6._o and_o leave_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o nothing_o but_o scepticism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v make_v we_o believe_v you_o be_v take_v the_o great_a care_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n sure_a you_o cancel_v our_o best_a evidence_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o crack_a and_o break_a title_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o fair_a trial_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o you_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n uncertain_a i_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o require_v that_o as_o necessary_a for_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v if_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o assert_v such_o thing_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o at_o last_o you_o be_v far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o satisfactory_a account_n concern_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v just_o charge_v you_o with_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o you_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o such_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o other_o design_n can_v such_o a_o pretence_n seem_v to_o have_v than_o to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n because_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v now_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o that_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o still_o assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o undoubted_o divine_a write_n do_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n 1.1_o without_o plead_v so_o much_o their_o infallibility_n s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o s._n peter_n appeal_v to_o his_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n 1.16_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o deliver_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2._o s._n luke_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_o believe_v because_o deliver_v from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rational_a evidence_n and_o so_o spare_o on_o
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
you_o can_v attribute_v this_o title_n to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v find_v that_o marvellous_o true_a which_o the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la latinorum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o ideò_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tota_fw-la ipsa_fw-la errâsset_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quia_fw-la manet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la errant_a sive_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la errantes_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o most_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o shall_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o err_v because_o that_o remain_v in_o those_o part_n which_o err_v not_o though_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o err_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o those_o now_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n if_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v your_o church_n for_o the_o gross_a error_n will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v that_o only_o those_o part_n you_o esteem_v catholic_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o among_o they_o the_o question_n will_v still_o return_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v all_o the_o individual_a person_n in_o this_o number_n take_v either_o distributive_o or_o collective_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o these_o and_o then_o whether_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n or_o only_a bishop_n and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o all_o these_o collective_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o council_n and_o still_o remember_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o what_o you_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v all_o council_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o what_o you_o fasten_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n upon_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o church_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o representation_n whether_o as_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n representative_a deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o represent_v or_o by_o a_o immediate_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o convention_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n to_o know_v that_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o represent_v if_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v remember_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o infallible_a and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o your_o windmill_n shall_v dwindle_v into_o a_o nutcracker_n and_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v at_o last_o end_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n which_o by_o a_o strange_a catachresis_fw-la must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o else_o as_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o she_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n then_o the_o testament_n must_v be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o be_v name_v so_o and_o those_o clause_n especial_o wherein_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o she_o be_v devolve_v over_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a that_o if_o nothing_o else_o discover_v your_o imposture_n yet_o this_o will_v sufficient_o that_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v you_o have_v show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o that_o church_n for_o when_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n you_o must_v remember_v you_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o direction_n of_o other_o to_o salvation_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o must_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o and_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o such_o who_o must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o her_o testimony_n you_o will_v have_v do_v then_o no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v precise_o show_v we_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o church_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o together_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v no_o news_n either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o the_o reader_n what_o controversy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v neither_o be_v either_o side_n full_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_a council_n will_v make_v that_o infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n other_o account_v that_o opinion_n if_o not_o haeretical_a the_o next_o step_n to_o it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v neither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o who_o speak_v oracle_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o do_v define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la but_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n about_o he_o other_o make_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o some_o in_o the_o late_a definition_n concern_v the_o jansenist_n be_v refractory_a because_o it_o be_v define_v only_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la some_o again_o make_v neither_o of_o these_o necessary_a but_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o be_v we_o not_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o yourselves_o not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n do_v belong_v think_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o silly_a evasion_n that_o these_o difference_n among_o you_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la either_o way_n for_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o till_o you_o be_v agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la among_o you_o if_o that_o on_o which_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la for_o suppose_v a_o difference_n to_o happen_v which_o have_v often_o do_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v contrary_a thing_n to_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o distinct_o to_o be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o testimony_n at_o such_o a_o time_n must_v that_o which_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n rely_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o church_n
infallibility_n can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v neither_o for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v your_o church_n infallibility_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o ready_o instance_n in_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o testimony_n or_o if_o one_o may_v believe_v one_o article_n especial_o so_o important_a a_o one_o as_o that_o without_o any_o precedent_n infallible_a testimony_n why_o not_o any_o other_o nay_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o still_o see_v how_o uncertainty_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o search_v into_o your_o account_n of_o faith_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 1._o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o will_v have_v prove_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v supernatural_a 4._o but_o not_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v precise_a infallibility_n but_o not_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n something_n you_o will_v have_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a a_o infallibility_n yield_v nothing_o to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o certainty_n yet_o nothing_o so_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o brave_a thing_n to_o make_v wise_a man_n certain_a in_o their_o religion_n with_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a divine_a yet_o not_o divine_a and_o therefore_o certain_a but_o not_o certain_a true_a but_o not_o true_a but_o of_o the_o silliness_n of_o these_o distinction_n afterward_o but_o can_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v wise_a or_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o religion_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v have_v they_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o what_o you_o give_v they_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o reject_v all_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o no_o doubt_n your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talisman_n which_o secure_v your_o pope_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o star_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o telesm_n do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o he_o shall_v once_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la he_o will_v infallible_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o for_o it_o will_v ease_v man_n mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o troublesome_a scruple_n which_o they_o can_v without_o some_o infallible_a determination_n get_v themselves_o quit_v of_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v something_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o yet_o you_o maintain_v this_o infallibility_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o think_v it_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o there_o they_o always_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o never_o dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a or_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o let_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a assistance_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o humane_a nature_n wickedness_n or_o fallibility_n this_o latter_a so_o consequent_a upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o till_o we_o put_v off_o the_o one_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o but_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v against_o and_o administer_v the_o high_a motive_n and_o the_o great_a assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o and_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v like_o mahomet_n dove_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fortune_n to_o sit_v in_o cathedrá_fw-fr such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o any_o such_o person_n who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o you_o be_v 4._o suppose_v 10._o you_o can_v tell_v man_n intelligible_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v they_o when_o your_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o you_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n without_o any_o clue_n to_o direct_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o such_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n sure_o you_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o 1._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n on_o what_o account_n must_v those_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n now_o that_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o common_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a and_o what_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o honest_a in_o say_v so_o at_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o german-vniversal_a emperor_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o think_v you_o may_v have_v some_o relief_n from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n they_o will_v soon_o rectify_v your_o mistake_n by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n they_o mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o you_o hope_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o learned_a man_n not_o in_o order_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o representative_a church_n may_v in_o their_o several_a synod_n complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o rectify_v miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o particular_a synod_n but_o meet_v together_o in_o general_a council_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o redress_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o
schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v then_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o yet_o some_o council_n have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil._n therefore_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a no_o council_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o or_o its_o decree_n bind_v the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v then_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v be_v uncertain_a and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n great_a than_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v will_v remove_v mountain_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o particular_a roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o spoil_v all_o the_o conjure_v afterward_o with_o not_o have_v faith_n enough_o about_o he_o again_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o people_n but_o this_o avail_v little_a still_o unless_o he_o believe_v these_o credential_n must_v not_o be_v open_v but_o in_o full_a council_n and_o that_o council_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o in_o which_o himself_o preside_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o to_o this_o wherever_o he_o be_v beside_o he_o never_o have_v any_o successor_n any_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n and_o these_o successor_n of_o his_o at_o rome_n can_v for_o their_o life_n err_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n to_o swallow_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o time_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v debauch_v sufficient_o by_o these_o principle_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v believe_v infallibility_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o one_o there_o must_v another_o dose_n of_o principle_n be_v take_v which_o have_v opium_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o lay_v asleep_a all_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v before_o it_o and_o if_o after_o this_o second_o purgation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o for_o a_o man_n must_v devour_v such_o giantlike_a absurdity_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v at_o it_o he_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o still_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o 2._o suppose_v a_o man_n not_o only_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o do_v real_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a still_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v when_o your_o church_n define_v infallible_o for_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n define_v so_o many_o for_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o not_o a_o lawful_a pope_n all_o his_o definition_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v any_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o but_o the_o large_a train_n of_o consequence_n follow_v from_o hence_o i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v you_o with_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v by_o able_a pen_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v legal_o choose_v that_o we_o have_v if_o not_o great_a evidence_n yet_o very_o high_a presumption_n of_o the_o contrary_a what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o pope_n infallibility_n nay_o from_o the_o illegality_n of_o one_o follow_v the_o illegality_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n make_v by_o he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v no_o legal_a pope_n and_o consequent_o not_o they_o who_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o against_o the_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o any_o pope_n which_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n swear_v solemn_o to_o observe_v in_o which_o bull_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o any_o gift_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o that_o such_o a_o election_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v oppose_v one_o so_o choose_v as_o if_o guilty_a of_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pope_n neither_o can_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v make_v good_a by_o inthronisation_n course_n of_o time_n submission_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n heathen_a publican_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o bull._n now_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v simoniacal_o choose_v pope_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v he_o do_v under_o his_o hand_n promise_n to_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o will_v never_o create_v jerome_n matthew_n the_o cardinal_n great_a enemy_n a_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o promise_n he_o be_v through_o his_o interest_n choose_v pope_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n violate_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o by_o create_v his_o enemy_n cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr be_v high_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o it_o send_v the_o very_a instrument_n subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1589._o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suisse_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o rome_n 1613._o to_o intimate_v to_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o intention_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o declare_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n when_o this_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v the_o instrument_n be_v discover_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o perplexity_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o sixtus_n himself_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o can_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o subsequent_a pope_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v
to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n 1._o you_o make_v use_v only_o of_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o argue_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v just_o use_v scripture-argument_n against_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o still_o i_o say_v you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o this_o subterfuge_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o way_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o which_o way_n you_o resolve_v your_o own_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o build_v not_o that_o on_o any_o thing_n which_o your_o adversary_n grant_v or_o deny_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o the_o resolve_v one_o own_o faith_n i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o may_v dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o principle_n he_o grant_v and_o you_o deny_v but_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o no_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o such_o principle_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o business_n 2._o even_o in_o dispute_v against_o your_o adversary_n you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v you_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v they_o particular_a place_n and_o think_v present_o to_o vanquish_v they_o with_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n but_o hence_o arise_v another_o question_n how_o you_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v your_o adversary_n present_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o what_o way_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o because_o your_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a circle_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o still_o a_o plain_a circle_n you_o may_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o figure_n in_o mathematics_n 3._o i_o prove_v you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n from_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o assertion_n you_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o circle_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o if_o these_o have_v prove_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n but_o when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v only_o a_o divine_a assistance_n with_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v former_a revelation_n you_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o such_o a_o assistance_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o notify_v that_o church_n from_o other_o which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a but_o still_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v from_o those_o motive_n but_o upon_o those_o promise_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o import_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v secure_v she_o from_o error_n so_o that_o still_o the_o circle_n return_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o general_a attempt_n upon_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o manifest_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n and_o manifest_a insufficiency_n of_o it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 12._o proof_n and_o evasion_n the_o proof_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o your_o evasion_n as_o to_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v by_o his_o lordship_n both_o of_o these_o will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o your_o evasion_n silly_a you_o will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o attempt_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a your_o method_n of_o prove_v and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o you_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n that_o suppose_v all_o that_o true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o yet_o thereby_o you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v till_o you_o better_o inform_v i_o our_o business_n now_o therefore_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o way_n you_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o by_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o probation_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o person_n divine_o inspire_v be_v prove_v not_o except_v christ_n himself_o a_o most_o heroical_a and_o generous_a attempt_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o i_o suppose_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v equal_a motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v there_o result_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n oblige_v to_o assent_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o it_o and_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o evident_a for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n man_n must_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a as_o that_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o you_o to_o be_v as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o you_o assert_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o infallible_a i_o
do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o your_o censure_n of_o all_o out_o of_o your_o church_n when_o upon_o your_o principle_n the_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o if_o one_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v these_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o we_o must_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n for_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n by_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o whether_o on_o supposition_n you_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a as_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o again_o these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v their_o testimony_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 2._o whether_o your_o church_n testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o account_n why_o moses_n be_v account_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a and_o chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n all_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n those_o be_v which_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n mention_v be_v devotion_n mildness_n charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o look_v on_o as_o those_o motive_n which_o must_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o every_o person_n who_o be_v devout_a mild_a charitable_a and_o chaste_a be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o produce_v they_o here_o if_o you_o do_v some_o out_o of_o your_o church_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o in_o it_o especial_o if_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o devotion_n and_o your_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o your_o mildness_n and_o your_o damn_v all_o out_o of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o most_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o your_o church_n chastity_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n wherein_o you_o endeavour_v after_o your_o way_n to_o prove_v than_z there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v proof_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v that_o all_o your_o other_o motive_n signify_v nothing_o without_o they_o which_o because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o and_o chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v befool_v yourself_o in_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v in_o and_o yet_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o miracle_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o such_o evidence_n to_o prove_v any_o testimony_n infallible_a where_o that_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v to_o independent_o upon_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o present_a case_n which_o will_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n must_v suppose_v a_o infinity_n of_o knowledge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o apprehension_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n therefore_o only_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a now_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o finite_a and_o limit_v in_o its_o conception_n it_o be_v on_o that_o account_n apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o form_v false_a notion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o suppose_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o man_n be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n among_o man_n for_o though_o some_o man_n understand_n may_v outstrip_v other_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o conception_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o finite_a that_o presumption_n will_v lie_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o man_n understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o must_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o shall_v receive_v any_o infallibility_n from_o that_o infinite_a be_v which_o be_v above_o it_o this_o than_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a can_v but_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v may_v in_o a_o way_n certain_a but_o imperceptible_a by_o we_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o then_o we_o be_v still_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v any_o further_a infallible_a than_o as_o it_o receive_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a intellect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o speak_v than_o as_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n those_o very_a conception_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v so_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o no_o further_o but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o who_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o delusion_n under_o this_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o needless_a piece_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o such_o external_a evidence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v induce_v all_o rational_a and_o considerative_a person_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o make_v those_o very_a person_n who_o understanding_n be_v thus_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o testimony_n true_a who_o be_v employ_v as_o such_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v believe_v true_a
society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n must_v present_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o society_n their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n but_o can_v man_n seem_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n to_o guide_v they_o be_v infallibility_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o church_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v i_o mean_v a_o present_a infallibility_n continual_o actuate_a and_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o it_o can_v a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v nor_o a_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o truth_n be_v let_v bellarmine_n multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o let_v it_o pretend_v to_o what_o infallibility_n it_o please_v if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o itself_o do_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o its_o constitution_n or_o hold_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o institution_n all_o other_o note_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v its_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o attest_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a that_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o near_o any_o society_n come_v to_o that_o the_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o the_o more_o impure_a and_o no_o man_n who_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v it_o bear_v it_o never_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n if_o you_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o society_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v by_o such_o note_n as_o these_o be_v can_v you_o not_o conceive_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v itself_o infallible_a in_o decide_v controversy_n can_v you_o imagine_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a inconsistent_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o motive_n shall_v prove_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o large_a infallible_a or_o your_o present_a particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n 14._o for_o some_o of_o your_o motive_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o when_o you_o mention_v miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o real_o intend_v these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o present_a roman-churche_n infallibility_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n show_v we_o what_o miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o your_o church_n beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n among_o you_o which_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v it_o the_o prophecy_n that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v fulfil_v show_v then_o to_o we_o where_o that_o prophecy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o because_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v some_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o fulfil_v but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n have_v little_a ground_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o to_o all_o impartial_a christian_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a revealer_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o remarkable_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o your_o church_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v rather_o think_v if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prophetical_a it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o your_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la have_v foretell_v future_a event_n which_o by_o their_o come_n to_o pass_v have_v evidence_v to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v something_o towards_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o mere_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n own_a divine_a by_o all_o christian_n shall_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v such_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v that_o infallibility_n that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o consequence_n if_o christ_n be_v infallible_a than_o your_o church_n be_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v because_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v your_o church_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v infallible_a for_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v appear_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n and_o your_o pope_n may_v go_v together_o for_o infallibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o you_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n beside_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o those_o be_v miracle_n now_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o poor_a infidel_n because_o out_o of_o your_o church_n desire_v a_o little_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o too_o 1._o we_o very_o reasonable_o desire_v that_o he_o in_o your_o church_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v do_v these_o miracle_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v you_o think_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v believe_v moses_n infallible_a if_o any_o ordinary_a israelite_n have_v wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v purposely_o wrought_v to_o have_v attest_v that_o moses_n be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o god_n think_v it_o much_o more_o fit_a that_o moses_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v then_o your_o church_n produce_v the_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o pope_n to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n produce_v the_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o infallibility_n without_o such_o evidence_n give_v for_o it_o as_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o independent_o on_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n as_o miracle_n and_o you_o require_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a where_o then_o be_v your_o present_a miracle_n
wrought_v to_o attest_v this_o infallibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o your_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v always_o work_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n 2._o we_o desire_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o infidel_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n the_o intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o persuade_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n have_v believe_v moses_n if_o all_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n where_o none_o but_o israelite_n have_v be_v present_a will_v the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o public_a among_o they_o and_o wrought_v such_o frequent_a public_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v we_o believe_v your_o present_a church_n infallibility_n let_v your_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o your_o priest_n come_v and_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n among_o we_o which_o may_v bear_v the_o examination_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o then_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o infallibility_n but_o till_o then_o excuse_v we_o think_v not_o we_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n that_o the_o pretend_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o leg_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o your_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o priest_n in_o italy_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v always_o observe_v your_o miracle_n be_v most_o talk_v on_o where_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v your_o priest_n like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v do_v no_o feat_n when_o their_o opposer_n be_v by_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o for_o fama_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v most_o believe_v where_o circumstance_n be_v least_o capable_a of_o examination_n and_o the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o their_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n have_v make_v more_o infidel_n than_o catholic_n by_o make_v man_n more_o apt_a to_o question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o real_a miracle_n do_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o you_o very_o likely_a than_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v persuade_v the_o world_n your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o discrimination_n do_v you_o put_v between_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o you_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o convince_v we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confirm_v by_o your_o miracle_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n false_a or_o if_o you_o admit_v it_o true_a you_o prove_v your_o miracle_n to_o be_v false_a because_o contrary_a to_o a_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a and_o god_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o attest_v with_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o thence_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o this_o of_o miracle_n for_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o heretic_n as_o they_o say_v may_v as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n work_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o best_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v 14._o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n can_v work_v as_o to_o appearance_n the_o great_a therefore_o since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reliance_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o those_o very_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v those_o motive_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o show_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o produce_v that_o wherever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o 15._o that_o these_o do_v infallible_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a or_o you_o do_v nothing_o now_o these_o motive_n be_v sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o and_o infallibility_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o your_o party_n that_o these_o be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discuss_v and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o much_o less_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v your_o church_n so_o remarkable_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n for_o your_o infallibility_n have_v your_o pope_n be_v indeed_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o speak_v certain_o you_o have_v some_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o all_o history_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o constant_a fame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v then_o much_o abuse_v we_o with_o story_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o infallible_a by_o that_o but_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o adversary_n will_v you_o believe_v man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n pray_v read_v what_o sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o your_o church_n by_o petrarch_n mantuan_n clemangis_n espencaeus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cassander_n and_o several_a other_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o sanctity_n of_o your_o church_n but_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v discontent_v person_n will_v you_o believe_v then_o your_o cardinal_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o college_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o paul_n 3_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la inquimus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o certain_o question_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_n 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n a._n d._n 1522._o scimus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la if_o ever_o pope_n be_v infallible_a he_o be_v in_o say_v so_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o say_v it_o you_o see_v then_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v from_o yourselves_o concern_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v still_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v real_a sanctity_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n tend_v more_o to_o promote_v it_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o church_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o quite_o contrary_a can_v not_o be_v too_o true_o say_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o one_o of_o your_o great_a artifices_fw-la whereby_o you_o persuade_v great_a person_n to_o your_o religion_n be_v
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o faculty_n i_o may_v judge_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v connexion_n and_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o real_o have_v nothing_o so_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o your_o distinction_n concern_v science_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a proceed_n in_o a_o demonstration_n from_o what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v it_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o different_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o both_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o i_o assent_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o when_o i_o assent_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o evidence_n on_o which_o that_o assent_n be_v ground_v though_o this_o latter_a evidence_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o must_v be_v as_o evident_a in_o its_o kind_n i._n e._n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n demonstrable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o good_a sir_n this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n whether_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o though_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v start_v you_o give_v we_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o different_a proceed_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n but_o never_o offer_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v therefore_o ingenuous_o commend_v you_o for_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o glide_v insensible_o away_o from_o a_o business_n you_o can_v answer_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v second_o that_o however_o the_o evidence_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o especial_o where_o you_o suppose_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n infallible_a which_o must_v ascertain_v it_o to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o a_o instance_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o the_o next_o question_n than_o be_v why_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o your_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n authority_n yet_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n that_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n though_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v than_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n his_o lordship_n charge_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o busy_v yourself_o much_o in_o answer_v of_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 18._o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n to_o avoid_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o verbose_n 4._o and_o immethodical_a answer_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v without_o defalk_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_a from_o all_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o your_o long_a answer_n of_o what_o have_v the_o face_n of_o reason_n and_o pertinency_n which_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o this_o important_a controversy_n without_o a_o through_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n start_v by_o mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v how_o his_o lordship_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o attempt_v a_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o question_n then_o result_v hence_o be_v whether_o on_o these_o principle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
you_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a your_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o that_o your_o church_n testimony_n give_v you_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o his_o revelation_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o accompany_v his_o preach_n if_o this_o be_v your_o answer_n as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o your_o former_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n prove_v they_o either_o therefore_o retract_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o supposition_n there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n agree_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n than_o that_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o why_o do_v you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n final_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o you_o think_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n by_o some_o strange_a distinction_n concern_v your_o infallibility_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a 59_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v a_o rare_a distinction_n this_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a but_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a but_o not_o divine_a and_o this_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o precise_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n as_o you_o fond_o arrogate_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o as_o well_o into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a as_o you_o do_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o little_a evasion_n and_o distinction_n whereby_o you_o hope_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o have_v so_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o your_o distinction_n fall_v of_o themselves_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o approximation_n in_o natural_a cause_n 59_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n practise_v the_o same_o law_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v its_o primitive_a law_n unless_o you_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a 1._o that_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o alter_v its_o law_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v practice_v contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a law_n or_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o judge_v which_o be_v primitive_a law_n and_o which_o not_o without_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o instance_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n your_o answer_n to_o aristotle_n text_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o the_o citation_n of_o aristotle_n concur_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n trivial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o canus_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v its_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 6â—_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n your_o next_o section_n afford_v we_o some_o more_o word_n but_o not_o one_o drachm_n more_o of_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v relative_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v in_o itself_o silly_a of_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o whatever_o have_v authority_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o some_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n over_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o believe_v but_o if_o all_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v or_o no_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o infallibility_n will_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o be_v true_a can_v you_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n what_o your_o author_n distinguish_v concern_v objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v exceed_v that_o of_o tradition_n yet_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o worth_n rely_v on_o that_o tradition_n your_o esteem_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n can_v exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n nor_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o subjective_a certainty_n nor_o whether_o our_o adhesion_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o to_o any_o principle_n evident_a to_o natural_a
he_o tell_v he_o roundly_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v do_v not_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o due_a respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v they_o serve_v their_o turn_n than_o who_o but_o the_o father_n if_o they_o appear_v refractory_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o want_v way_n themselves_o of_o elude_v all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v say_v those_o testimony_n be_v forge_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o the_o tear_v the_o vail_n in_o which_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v at_o anablatha_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o find_v truth_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o say_v this_o whole_a place_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o arrian_n 11._o as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o if_o origen_n or_o cyril_n on_o leviticus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a ibid._n that_o these_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n 9_o if_o they_o mention_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o penance_n than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a enough_o thus_o the_o price_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o use_n like_o slave_n in_o the_o market_n if_o yet_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n peremptory_o in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o church_n then_o either_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o many_o of_o they_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a judgement_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o deliver_v still_o we_o see_v the_o rate_n the_o father_n stand_v at_o be_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o present_a roman-church_n if_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v only_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o at_o least_o the_o present_a roman-church_n for_o if_o hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n understand_v peter_n confession_n or_o himself_o nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la 16.18_o sai_z maldonate_fw-it nothing_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n except_o hilary_n expound_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n one_o way_n but_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o take_v in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n 116._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o value_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o your_o church_n and_o no_o more_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o the_o result_v of_o man_n particular_a fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o you_o give_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n 20._o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a what_o reverence_n you_o show_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n say_v you_o we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o do_v you_o think_v we_o have_v forget_v the_o brave_a comparison_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o those_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o church_n who_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o be_v not_o these_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n because_o that_o say_v so_o too_o do_v not_o caranza_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v eckius_fw-la his_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la and_o theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la pighius_fw-la his_fw-la plumbea_fw-la lesbiae_fw-la regula_fw-la valentia_n his_o lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la bellarmin_n commonitorium_fw-la utile_fw-la which_o and_o many_o other_o be_v remain_v testimony_n of_o that_o monstruous_a esteem_n which_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a why_o lock_v you_o they_o up_o so_o careful_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v it_o lest_o such_o jewel_n shall_v lose_v their_o lustre_n by_o too_o often_o use_v why_o be_v you_o so_o severe_a against_o your_o proselyte_n read_v they_o be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o still_o you_o extol_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a when_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o from_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o we_o have_v think_v that_o which_o give_v credit_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v then_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o your_o very_a next_o word_n give_v so_o palpable_a a_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n unable_a to_o express_v itself_o to_o any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n unless_o your_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o it_o want_v the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n too_o for_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a be_v it_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o have_v their_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o obscurity_n be_v such_o as_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v something_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v have_v its_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o not_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o great_a design_n god_n intend_v it_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o maculae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n hinder_v it_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o crabbed_a piece_n in_o our_o law_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v own_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o be_v those_o place_n obscure_a or_o no_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n at_o least_o such_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o afterward_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o they_o can_v these_o than_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o infallibility_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o in_o your_o word_n a_o humane_a and_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a infallibility_n to_o ease_v you_o therefore_o of_o your_o fear_n i_o solemn_o promise_v you_o that_o when_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a infallibility_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o i_o believe_v she_o infallible_a i_o believe_v she_o infallible_a your_o mind_n be_v ease_v of_o this_o grand_a fear_n you_o think_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o i_o have_v endeavour_v before_o to_o show_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o that_o for_o the_o charge_n you_o exhibit_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o you_o have_v leave_v he_o tumble_v in_o the_o circle_n you_o have_v so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o if_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n by_o tumble_v you_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o free_a from_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o very_o little_a ease_n by_o your_o impatience_n of_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n well_o but_o yet_o our_o conception_n must_v once_o more_o be_v rectify_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n before_o our_o danger_n be_v least_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o not_o supernatural_a infallibility_n 6._o and_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o transcendental_a thing_n be_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o humane_a nor_o yet_o divine_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v supernatural_a which_o be_v scarce_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o be_v it_o natural_o supernatural_a and_o humane_o divine_a it_o must_v not_o then_o be_v call_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o the_o great_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v more_o than_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a import_v beyond_o what_o you_o assert_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o your_o church_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v so_o she_o drop_v a_o courtâ—sie_n and_o cry_n no_o forsooth_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a yet_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o so_o forth_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v a_o new_a marry_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o she_o shall_v answer_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v marry_v she_o be_v certain_o marry_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o marry_v but_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n you_o will_v oblige_v the_o world_n much_o to_o inform_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o these_o follow_a question_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n 46._o and_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o manner_n and_o sort_n and_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o infallibility_n whether_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o absolute_o as_o well_o as_o precise_o infallible_a and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a be_v not_o in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a be_v not_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n not_o infallible_a since_o all_o this_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o excellent_a way_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v he_o that_o absolute_o and_o precise_o he_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v together_o you_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o distinction_n and_o you_o never_o need_v fear_n baffle_v as_o long_o as_o you_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o lest_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v something_o by_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v some_o odd_a diminish_v term_n you_o tell_v we_o no_o catholic_n divine_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n ibid._n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o sort_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v justle_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o upper_a hand_n at_o least_o for_o a_o equal_a place_n as_o to_o infallibility_n what_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v well_o however_o to_o follow_v the_o rest_n it_o come_v so_o near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n what_o prerogative_n can_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n when_o that_o which_o make_v it_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n yes_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o excellent_a good_a still_o and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n in_o so_o good_a a_o discourse_n for_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n 3._o how_o any_o word_n and_o tittle_n can_v be_v any_o where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o thing_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n for_o you_o say_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o how_o one_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v your_o church_n declare_v thing_n so_o naked_o as_o to_o do_v it_o without_o argument_n reason_n or_o word_n that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o word_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v but_o very_o
easy_a that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o argument_n or_o reason_n 5._o be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o she_o so_o declare_v without_o argument_n and_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o be_v show_v whence_o that_o obligation_n come_v and_o when_o you_o attempt_v that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o 6._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o conditional_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o in_o scripture_n 7._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o assent_n to_o the_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n by_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_a 8._o whether_o when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o will_v not_o equal_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n too_o that_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n ibid._n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v that_o herein_o you_o consult_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v when_o you_o have_v answer_v these_o query_n 1._o when_o the_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v according_a to_o you_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o have_v more_o limit_n the_o church_n or_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o scripture_n must_v as_o to_o we_o haâ—e_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n set_v what_o bound_n she_o please_v as_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reveal_v before_o when_o according_a to_o you_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a revelation_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o when_o your_o church_n define_v thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o only_o not_o logical_o and_o rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o it_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v something_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o 4._o be_v that_o rational_a and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o those_o term_n if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o reason_n 5._o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n absolute_o as_o to_o what_o be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n if_o so_o then_o when_o she_o declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v rational_o deduce_v because_o she_o declare_v it_o 6._o do_v your_o church_n make_v use_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n in_o her_o deduction_n then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o one_o else_o unless_o she_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n moreover_o say_v you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o but_o for_o who_o end_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n end_n if_o the_o latter_a show_v we_o how_o any_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v attain_v by_o your_o church_n interpretation_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n end_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o that_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o respect_n 64_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n inferior_a to_o she_o here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o piece_n of_o your_o errantry_n in_o attempt_v to_o vindicate_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o enchantment_n of_o another_o contradiction_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o huge_a resemblance_n to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o a_o simple_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o same_o authoririty_n to_o be_v divine_a absolute_o in_o your_o pretence_n and_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o your_o application_n you_o reach_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v any_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a in_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v your_o assertion_n before_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o divine_a the_o church_n authority_n you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v the_o latter_a when_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o you_o again_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v fit_a hedge_n to_o keep_v in_o cuckoo_n but_o none_o else_o 25._o but_o as_o you_o be_v still_o off_o and_o on_o sometime_o seem_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o then_o step_v back_o again_o sometime_o answer_v sometime_o prove_v which_o be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n which_o you_o take_v many_o step_n in_o but_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v simple_o divine_a but_o let_v we_o see_v however_o how_o irrefragable_o you_o prove_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o utter_v so_o many_o word_n without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v you_o not_o just_a before_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a and_o yet_o here_o that_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o you_o explain_v it_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o a_o authority_n absolute_o infallible_a be_v a_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o why_o take_v you_o this_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n be_v agree_v in_o 3._o suppose_v you_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
be_v rove_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n himself_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o diverse_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v drive_v at_o no_o that_o be_v strange_a when_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_a not_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rove_a in_o that_o he_o clear_o and_o distinct_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o 72._o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v any_o special_a revelation_n of_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n both_o because_o god_n never_o send_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o because_o it_o will_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o object_n which_o appear_v credible_a than_o he_o grant_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o believe_v whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o withal_o add_v 12._o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v rove_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v free_o excuse_v you_o from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o true_a state_v and_o methodical_a handle_v any_o question_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o bishop_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o sure_o you_o refer_v we_o here_o to_o some_o one_o else_o who_o be_v able_a to_o press_v a_o business_n home_o for_o you_o never_o attempt_v it_o yourself_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o only_o produce_v a_o large_a testimony_n out_o of_o a._n c._n that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n whole_o of_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v be_v in_o your_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o only_a what_o you_o add_v more_o from_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o neither_o a._n c._n or_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o private_a revelation_n himself_o but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n hold_v it_o yet_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o since_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n do_v both_o so_o express_o own_v it_o but_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n lay_v down_o before_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v any_o private_a revelation_n of_o any_o new_a object_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o evidence_n appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a evidence_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n therefore_o calvin_n say_v 4._o si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optimè_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n not_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o so_o whitaker_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o illustrius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la sacros_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o noble_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n affirm_v any_o more_o than_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n among_o yourselves_o do_v your_o canus_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o motive_n hac_fw-la which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumeâ—_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la a_o divine_a light_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o again_o interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritâ—_n sancto_fw-it a_o inward_a light_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o a_o private_a revelation_n than_o this_o be_v if_o as_o you_o say_v one_o will_v press_v it_o home_o nay_o have_v not_o your_o own_o stapleton_n calvin_n very_a phrase_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o one_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n 3._o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la rather_o go_v high_a than_o the_o testimony_n by_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n on_o this_o very_a subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v convince_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o some_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o prosper_n if_o you_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n from_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v it_o for_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n or_o whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o your_o desire_n to_o cavil_v and_o as_o such_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o afterward_o the_o last_o way_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v 11._o that_o of_o reason_n 13._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o place_n to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v according_a to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o weigh_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v 14._o when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o this_o
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
contentment_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_o your_o meaning_n be_v this_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o more_o if_o it_o do_v so_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v such_o doubt_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n at_o last_o than_o their_o present_a security_n and_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o christian_n who_o great_a commendation_n be_v that_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o so_o much_o search_v and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o of_o those_o soft_a and_o easy_a principle_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n by_o and_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a more_o to_o your_o church_n than_o to_o christ._n why_o then_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v cause_v needless_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o good_a man_n to_o see_v still_o further_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v more_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n disquiet_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o still_o a_o child_n much_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v torture_v because_o his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a for_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n which_o you_o who_o make_v all_o faith_n infallible_a can_v do_v unless_o you_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a thing_n may_v grow_v more_o infallible_a and_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v not_o many_o in_o your_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o your_o pope_n prerogative_n when_o not_o only_o every_o one_o among_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o whether_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o inward_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n you_o or_o we_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n but_o you_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a when_o therefore_o man_n by_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o assent_n that_o they_o combat_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 14._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n then_o or_o no_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o or_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o at_o all_o what_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o from_o the_o indesectibility_n of_o who_o faith_n you_o derive_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o certain_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a here_o that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o to_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o nay_o do_v not_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o see_v then_o christ_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a testimony_n if_o you_o have_v be_v there_o no_o doubt_n you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o by_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o those_o person_n who_o see_v he_o rise_v be_v infallible_a for_o all_o his_o haste_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o whether_o christ_n or_o you_o be_v the_o more_o infallible_a judge_v you_o we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n require_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v nay_o he_o upbraid_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o moral_a and_o humane_a testimony_n but_o you_o say_v just_a the_o contrary_n as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v all_o consider_v man_n sceptic_n or_o atheist_n for_o when_o you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o find_v no_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assent_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o those_o worst_a sort_n of_o gripe_n and_o torture_n such_o as_o argue_v a_o inward_a convulsion_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v true_a divine_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o go_v on_o with_o your_o catechumen_n discourse_n who_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_a upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o deceiver_n 76_o from_o whence_o say_v you_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v gather_v from_o thence_o its_o authority_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n to_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o consist_v of_o three_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o one_o of_o your_o church_n question_v her_o infallibility_n 1._o that_o then_o your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n 2._o then_o the_o church_n testimony_n signify_v nothing_o 3._o that_o then_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v assure_v man_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o who_o before_o you_o suppose_v a_o child_n to_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n since_o he_o do_v so_o wise_o reflect_v on_o himself_o as_o to_o your_o church_n gross_a imposture_n in_o her_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o can_v yourself_o deny_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n which_o their_o soul_n may_v find_v from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o diligent_a practice_n of_o it_o to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o christianity_n which_o court_v our_o esteem_n by_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fair_a trial_n when_o i_o say_v under_o this_o pretence_n christian_n religion_n be_v apparent_o dishonour_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n hinder_v and_o the_o great_a corruption_n
obtrude_v without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o they_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o imposture_n if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o any_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o convey_v universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n leave_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o work_a miracle_n fulfil_v prophecy_n the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o leave_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n now_o your_o profound_a christian_a begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n way_n which_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 15._o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o to_o hear_v you_o so_o lame_o deliver_v it_o 83._o which_o in_o short_a he_o sum_n up_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o its_o self_n and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o discourser_n have_v to_o object_n 76._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n such_o who_o either_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v or_o else_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o what_o then_o become_v of_o million_o of_o such_o soul_n both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v that_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n object_v by_o your_o discourser_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a then_o much_o more_o one_o own_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o persuasion_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v any_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n persuasion_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n do_v the_o bishop_n deny_v but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v derive_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n into_o their_o tradition_n so_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o then_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a who_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v establish_v on_o infallible_a ground_n as_o a_o mathematician_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a problem_n but_o if_o he_o bid_v another_o believe_v it_o on_o his_o testimony_n the_o other_o thereby_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o great_a moral_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o suppose_v those_o person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o have_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o unless_o their_o testimony_n have_v infallible_a evidence_n in_o it_o man_n can_v never_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a no_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o this_o assurance_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o now_o you_o know_v the_o bishop_n deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o man_n to_o consider_v further_o but_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v against_o this_o use_n of_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v follow_v your_o discourse_v christian_n through_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o upon_o the_o result_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o either_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n your_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o lordship_n dedalian_a wind_n as_o you_o fine_o call_v they_o be_v disintricate_v a_o happy_a man_n you_o be_v at_o square_n circle_n and_o get_v out_o of_o labyrinth_n 78._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a you_o repeat_v over_o your_o already_o explode_a proposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a which_o when_o i_o have_v your_o faculty_n of_o write_v thing_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v i_o may_v admit_v of_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o withal_o contrary_a to_o your_o second_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a be_v absolute_o divine_a because_o infallible_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o examine_v some_o by-citation_n of_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n chief_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a material_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n yet_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v so_o much_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v off_o the_o main_a business_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n have_v assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v divine_a 20._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v embrace_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after_o age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o insult_v strange_o over_o his_o lordship_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v some_o and_o mention_v but_o one_o in_o his_o margin_n 2._o that_o that_o one_o do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o observe_v the_o use_n his_o lordship_n make_v of_o his_o margin_n 7._o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v clear_a and_o distinct_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o there_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n indefinite_o some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n only_o to_o mention_n occam_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n write_v that_o no_o doubt_n his_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o load_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v this_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o free_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o gerson_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o the_o present_a he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v 7._o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o say_v he_o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o this_o testimony_n plain_a enough_o for_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v another_o as_o evident_a in_o who_o be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n by_o a_o lapse_n of_o memory_n attribute_n to_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la plain_o say_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 9_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v convenient_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v approbation_n do_v you_o yet_o desire_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_a and_o full_a than_o this_o be_v of_o one_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n exclusive_o of_o all_o successive_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v just_o before_o produce_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v then_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v some_o of_o your_o church_n assert_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v meaning_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o some_o where_o but_o one_o be_v mean_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o scurrilous_a for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o say_v some_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n betray_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o but_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o jesuit_n have_v write_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v cite_v mariana_n no_o person_n conversant_a in_o their_o write_n will_v think_v it_o a_o soloecism_n for_o though_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o have_v none_o else_o to_o produce_v but_o only_o that_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o may_v show_v i_o be_v not_o without_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o your_o impudent_a oblique_a slander_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n archbishop_n cranmer_n when_o you_o say_v if_o a_o catholic_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v say_v some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o memory_n be_v infinite_o above_o your_o sly_a detraction_n and_o withal_o when_o you_o be_v about_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o criticism_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o do_v some_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v primacy_n the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v atheist_n magician_n debauch_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o case_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n unless_o in_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o you_o may_v soon_o vindicate_v some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o soloecism_n in_o language_n when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n go_v before_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o those_o soloecism_n in_o manner_n which_o your_o own_o author_n have_v complain_v of_o but_o say_v you_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v 79._o i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a venial_a mistake_n of_o memory_n in_o his_o lordship_n of_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la in_o who_o those_o very_a word_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o occam_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dialogue_n do_v speak_v
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o your_o cause_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o their_o time_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o you_o come_v near_o the_o meaning_n of_o occham_n word_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n do_v only_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o successive_a church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v thus_o driedo_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o increase_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o these_o time_n which_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o careful_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o on_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o present_a church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o he_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n again_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o fallible_a be_v sufficient_a for_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o testimony_n yourself_o when_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o text_n do_v you_o mean_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o scripture_n if_o s._n augustine_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v by_o what_o engine_n you_o force_v infallibility_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n what_o become_v of_o our_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n when_o his_o lordship_n object_n that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 20._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a 21._o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v 80._o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o deny_v it_o very_o good_a still_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v more_o than_o infallible_a the_o present_a church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o so_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n in_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infallible_a that_o which_o be_v high_o infallible_a must_v be_v more_o than_o infallible_a again_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o mode_n in_o infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v the_o substance_n of_o infallibility_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v infallibility_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o apprehension_n then_o talk_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o mode_n of_o infallibility_n as_o absolute_a and_o hypothetical_a if_o you_o do_v so_o explain_v yourself_o by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o capable_a of_o absolute_a infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n between_o the_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v both_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o yet_o again_o add_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bad_a shift_n and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o because_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n he_o leave_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v you_o 82._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a for_o very_o good_a end_n that_o it_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o instruct_v novice_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o two_o end_n you_o say_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v you_o it_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v again_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v that_o very_a place_n either_o of_o novice_n or_o infidel_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v if_o thou_o find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o very_o prudent_o say_v nothing_o concern_v almayn_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o term_n to_o disavow_v it_o though_o very_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a and_o hope_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n too_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v proper_o say_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o antecedent_n which_o jacobus_n almayn_n put_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o that_o account_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o but_o shame_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v it_o touch_v almayn_n and_o gerson_n read_v compelleret_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la his_o lordship_n say_v that_o almayn_n falsify_v the_o text_n notorious_o you_o say_v no_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o both_o read_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n his_o lordship_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a m.s._n for_o the_o common_a read_n you_o none_o at_o all_o for_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
live_v to_o authorise_v this_o edition_n of_o he_o whereas_o his_o brieve_n do_v in_o term_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o authentic_a vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v respect_n to_o but_o this_o brieve_n other_o say_v though_o provide_v be_v never_o proclaim_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o proclamation_n but_o be_v not_o this_o bull_n sufficient_o proclaim_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o those_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o a_o injunction_n that_o this_o bible_n be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n ne_fw-fr minimâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la particulâ_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la additâ_fw-la vel_fw-la detractâ_fw-la without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n now_o then_o when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o pope_n who_o testimony_n must_v be_v suppose_v infallible_a take_v great_a pain_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a authentic_a edition_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a when_o shall_v we_o ever_o if_o not_o now_o expect_v some_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o it_o that_o not_o long_o after_o man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o that_o edition_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o typographical_a fault_n and_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o take_v such_o incessant_a pain_n to_o correct_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n at_o all_o much_o more_o from_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n set_n forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o copy_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o for_o all_o that_o sixtus_n 5._o pretend_v for_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a copy_n both_a print_v and_o mss._n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v diligent_o search_v in_o library_n than_o which_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o firm_a or_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n praefat._n well_o say_v however_o in_o this_o but_o if_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o text_n by_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o clementine_n and_o sixtine_n bibles_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o clement_n the_o 8._o do_v correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o original_n in_o above_o two_o thousand_o place_n when_o the_o contrary_a read_n be_v establish_v by_o sixtus_n for_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o please_v take_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n in_o the_o louvain_n bibles_n and_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o text_n which_o marginal_a annotation_n contain_v the_o different_a reading_n which_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o compare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o the_o original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o louvain_n bibles_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la as_o sixtus_n 5._o phrase_v it_o in_o the_o bull_n before_o his_o bibles_n do_v take_v and_o leave_v where_o he_o please_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o who_o have_v compare_v they_o that_o above_o two_o thousand_o place_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v if_o his_o holiness_n have_v think_v good_a for_o our_o industrious_a dr._n james_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n accurate_o to_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o sixtine_n clementine_n bibles_n but_o the_o clementine_n edition_n with_o the_o louvain_n annotation_n do_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bellum_n papale_n challenge_n gretser_n the_o jesuit_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o if_o he_o dare_v on_o the_o point_n 49._o viz._n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 10000_o difference_n in_o the_o louvain_n annotation_n from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o these_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o chaldee_n be_v we_o not_o then_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o our_o infallible_a certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o be_v that_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o pope_n clement_n to_o reform_v two_o thousand_o place_n and_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o those_o be_v true_a because_o they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o original_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n so_o too_o and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o original_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o reform_v by_o they_o according_a then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v as_o obvious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o your_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o among_o other_o apostolical_a prerogative_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a corruption_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n not_o that_o we_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la be_v still_o extant_a for_o we_o to_o compare_v our_o copy_n with_o although_o some_o of_o your_o side_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n 9_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a greek_a text_n be_v there_o extant_a which_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v well_o to_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o but_o we_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o blessed_v with_o such_o noble_a sight_n as_o be_v there_o lock_v up_o from_o all_o such_o who_o have_v not_o a_o good_a dose_n of_o implicit_a faith_n about_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v the_o present_a copy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n by_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v by_o those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v when_o some_o of_o these_o autographa_fw-la be_v extant_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a some_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authentic_a apocalypse_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o honorius_n his_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o attempt_n for_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o martion_n begin_v to_o clip_v and_o falsify_v the_o text_n 42._o irenaeus_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o and_o epiphanius_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o have_v violent_a hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o those_o impure_a attempt_n so_o that_o we_o still_o enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o integrity_n so_o that_o whatever_o endeavour_n be_v make_v they_o be_v present_o discover_v as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n by_o st._n ambrose_n 7._o that_o of_o tatianus_n his_o monotessaron_n by_o theodoret._n in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v etsi_fw-la multa_fw-la depravare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la corum_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la detexerint_fw-la &_o non_fw-la permiserint_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v as_o vigilant_a as_o the_o heretic_n malicious_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o effect_v their_o design_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o among_o those_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o r._n stephen_n make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o sixteen_o mss._n of_o 2384._o which_o probable_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o general_a dispersion_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v material_a so_o as_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o integrity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v therefore_o but_o racing_n of_o the_o skin_n but_o no_o wound_n of_o any_o vital_a part_n abate_v therefore_o only_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n transcribe_v there_o
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o all_o these_o differ_a society_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o a_o tradition_n his_o lordship_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o grammar_n or_o logic_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o a_o man_n first_o preparative_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n tradition_n but_o his_o full_a and_o last_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n this_o you_o quarrel_n with_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church_n tradition_n 86._o your_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o logic_n do_v physical_o by_o enlarge_n the_o understanding_n fit_a man_n for_o demonstration_n but_o church-tradition_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o can_v you_o easy_o discern_v that_o analogy_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v this_o illustration_n for_o which_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o knowledge_n which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o logic_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o tradition_n do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n yet_o it_o present_v the_o object_n to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n but_o for_o all_o this_o say_v you_o a_o man_n must_v either_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o afterward_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v not_o a_o man_n very_o probable_o believe_v that_o a_o diamond_n be_v send_v he_o from_o a_o friend_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o discern_v the_o sparkling_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n 34._o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o this_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v compare_v this_o say_n of_o you_o with_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n you_o do_v so_o open_o disparage_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v stand_v on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o be_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o harken_v to_o it_o but_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o those_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n nothing_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nothing_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a strain_n and_o style_n which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n nothing_o in_o that_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o writer_n of_o several_a age_n interest_n place_n and_o condition_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a efficacy_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o which_o make_v the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v you_o assoon_o think_v to_o account_v the_o star_n as_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o your_o understanding_n can_v you_o assoon_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a as_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alcoran_n if_o they_o be_v both_o present_v to_o you_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o your_o writer_n in_o disparagement_n of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o the_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o inky_a divinity_n the_o lesbian_a rule_n be_v courtlike_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o alcoran_n if_o your_o church_n shall_v propound_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o alcoran_n then_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o may_v here_o send_v you_o to_o be_v chastise_v for_o this_o insolent_a atheistical_a expression_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o love_n or_o tenderness_n for_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o passage_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n i_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o atheist_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a confession_n of_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la from_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v more_o piety_n and_o modesty_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 25._o which_o of_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v belief_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o seem_v the_o great_a to_o i_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o admirable_a force_n but_o most_o divine_a it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o without_o almost_o any_o artifice_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a for_o no_o humane_a writing_n have_v any_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a confession_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n which_o may_v if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o former_a expression_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o for_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v our_o belief_n and_o manifest_v their_o authority_n if_o for_o themselves_o then_o certain_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n
that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o genius_n of_o scripture_n argue_v something_o divine_a in_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o its_o simplicity_n it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n for_o he_o mention_n the_o doctrine_n mere_o as_o write_v and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o go_v then_o and_o learn_v some_o piety_n and_o ingenuity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o a_o jesuit_n and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o your_o subsequent_a discourse_n consist_v of_o some_o rare_a piece_n of_o subtlety_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o consequence_n if_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v err_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o she_o have_v err_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o we_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o consequence_n your_o discourse_n to_o n._n 5._o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o and_o make_v good_a ever_o a_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v prove_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o n._n 5._o you_o object_n against_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o make_v none_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n 87._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rude_a or_o illiterate_a person_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v satisfy_v man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a rational_a account_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o far_o god_n oblige_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o critical_a resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o person_n who_o hearty_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o i_o answer_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 4._o caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o god_n require_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n the_o subtlety_n of_o speculation_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v very_o firm_a even_o in_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o deliver_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mean_a capacity_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o you_o of_o all_o man_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v our_o way_n with_o intricacy_n who_o lead_v man_n into_o such_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o this_o end_n you_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o how_o many_o insuperable_a difficulty_n be_v there_o before_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o first_o he_o must_v know_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a introduction_n to_o faith_n like_o the_o take_n rome_n in_o one_o way_n to_o go_v from_o york_n to_o london_n but_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o house_n to_o find_v a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v search_v in_o all_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antiquity_n find_v enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o you_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o ever_o unless_o he_o find_v a_o way_n through_o another_o trap-door_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o you_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n i._n e._n that_o the_o first_o room_n he_o come_v in_o be_v infallible_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o needs_o look_v further_o but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v believe_v strenuous_o that_o whatever_o it_o say_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o for_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o house_n half_o down_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o believe_v it_o can_v never_o fall_v it_o have_v need_n have_v some_o good_a buttress_n to_o support_v it_o and_o at_o last_o find_v nothing_o but_o some_o feeble_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o may_v have_v be_v strong_a enough_o if_o set_v in_o the_o right_a place_n viz._n not_o to_o support_v the_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o and_o many_o other_o intrigue_n which_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v do_v unavoidable_o attend_v the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n among_o all_o person_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n what_o follow_v next_o concern_v grace_n be_v already_o answer_v what_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v thing_n large_o discourse_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v till_o you_o show_v i_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v n._n 6._o that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o proceed_v to_o a_o attempt_n of_o something_o new_a which_o be_v 12._o in_o a_o long_a harangue_n to_o disprove_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o appear_v in_o scripture_n this_o you_o insist_v on_o from_o n._n 6._o to_o n._n 8._o the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o own_o its_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o light_n in_o scriture_n all_o other_o will_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a handle_n of_o each_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cause_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o discourse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apply_v metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o intellectual_a act_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o suitable_a to_o those_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o immediate_o do_v discover_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o light_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o only_o which_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v reason_n for_o man_n mind_n be_v discursive_a and_o not_o intuitive_a they_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n but_o by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o do_v induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o assent_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o light_n
represent_v his_o meaning_n for_o where_o he_o do_v most_o full_o and_o large_o express_v himself_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o for_o clear_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v full_o produce_v scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n 8_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n especial_o when_o purposely_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o subject_n than_o that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primary_n inducement_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v on_o this_o very_a place_n of_o hooker_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n 90._o by_o this_o place_n then_o where_o this_o worthy_a author_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o other_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v 7._o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o concern_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v you_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o add_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n you_o need_v not_o here_o bid_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o then_o at_o all_o concern_v church-tradition_n proper_o take_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o he_o contend_v must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v rely_v on_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o his_o lordship_n leave_n and_o you_o too_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n hooker_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v church-tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o humane-tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o use_n when_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n now_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o fortress_n the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n that_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o general_a for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a testimony_n now_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o church-tradition_n but_o the_o place_n you_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v that_o which_o you_o first_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a 4._o and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o demonstration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o must_v settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n no_o infallible_a ground_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o understanding_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o infallible_a which_o he_o take_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o a_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o a_o rational_a infallibility_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v possibility_n of_o deception_n but_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n 8._o and_o present_o instance_v in_o these_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_n 5._o be_v pope_n there_o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v with_o he_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o all_o assert_v may_v be_v have_v without_o your_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n whether_o therefore_o briere_o and_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o
that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o i_o have_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v know_v this_o but_o i_o proceed_v then_o how_o come_v this_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v exist_v without_o give_v this_o assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v this_o assistance_n therefore_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o free_a act_n a_o free_a act._n if_o a_o free_a act_n then_o for_o all_o you_o know_v your_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o be_v so_o assist_v no_o you_o reply_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o assist_v but_o whence_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n unless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assistance_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v your_o catholic_n church_n that_o infallible_a assistance_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v you_o reply_v and_o then_o produce_v luk._n 10.16_o mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 14.16_o but_o although_o our_o infidel_n may_v ask_v some_o untoward_a question_n still_o as_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o these_o be_v divine_a promise_n when_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v they_o divine_a how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o from_o such_o place_n you_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o and_o other_o question_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o you_o produce_v some_o express_a promise_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o can_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v antecedent_o prove_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v divine_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n upon_o humane_a understanding_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n nothing_o can_v prove_v that_o infallibility_n but_o what_o do_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a true_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v divine_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o such_o a_o assistance_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o my_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n as_o give_v by_o will_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o that_o will_n which_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v before_o i_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n must_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v it_o by_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a on_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a ridiculous_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o very_a infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v by_o a_o free_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o prove_v no_o promise_n all_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v before_o and_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o needless_a repetition_n 3._o no_o right_n to_o any_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v equal_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a and_o the_o privilege_n such_o as_o carry_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o along_o with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o challenge_v it_o without_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v indeed_o in_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v build_v on_o common_a and_o general_a ground_n contain_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o believer_n although_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o before_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a on_o what_o ground_n we_o can_v have_v do_v it_o unless_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o of_o it_o and_o the_o unbounded_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o in_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o such_o as_o contain_v special_a privilege_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n without_o equal_a evidence_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o grant_v be_v great_a presumption_n and_o a_o challenge_n of_o the_o promisor_n for_o partiality_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a because_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o privilege_n go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o the_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o original_a grantee_n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o quite_o different_a consideration_n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v challenge_v thus_o i_o shall_v after_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v controversy_n foundation_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o end_n may_v be_v sufficient_o attain_v without_o they_o but_o above_o all_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n in_o one_o office_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o person_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a office_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o only_o as_o in_o council_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v imply_v divine_a assistance_n must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o assistance_n be_v divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o ever_o do_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o attest_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o your_o endeavour_n of_o fetch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o general_a consideration_n do_v sufficient_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o consider_v his_o lordship_n tell_v a._n c._n that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 26._o till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibilility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n decline_v the_o question_n by_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o thesis_fw-la to_o the_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
their_o own_o opinion_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o though_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o they_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o and_o prudent_o 147._o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n now_o therefore_o when_o these_o person_n on_o both_o side_n have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n of_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v than_o we_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o irreconcilable_o differ_v about_o it_o what_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o stephen_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n plead_v custom_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 75_o that_o that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o it_o because_o either_o the_o heresy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o martion_n and_o cerdon_n or_o else_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o returning_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o such_o malignity_n by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o vicious_a practice_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n apostatise_v into_o they_o or_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n firmilian_a speak_v 75._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prohibit_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o question_n till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n who_o concern_v himself_o the_o most_o in_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o see_v such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o donatist_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 23._o but_o however_o say_v he_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v but_o what_o cogent_a argument_n do_v s._n austin_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o grant_v they_o determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n shall_v imply_v such_o a_o determination_n though_o unwritten_a but_o 1._o the_o universal_a practice_n we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a when_o not_o only_o the_o african_a but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n too_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a practice_n how_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a supposition_n consider_v the_o different_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o practice_n attend_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o great_a desire_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o represent_v the_o thing_n convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o external_a symbolical_a manner_n whence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n come_v the_o use_n of_o many_o baptismal_a ceremony_n the_o praegustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o several_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o church_n must_v we_o now_o derive_v these_o and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n several_a custom_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o believe_v now_o as_o in_o that_o know_a instance_n of_o infant_n participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n use_v against_o this_o tradition_n by_o some_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o both_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o suppose_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o that_o place_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o and_o consequent_o of_o child_n that_o other_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n will_v import_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o plead_v either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o to_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o so_o or_o no_o by_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v in_o what_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o apostolical_a write_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 3._o how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a your_o reason_n be_v 5._o why_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o scripture_n 1._o you_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o incident_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v then_o they_o because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n whereas_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2._o and_o as_o little_o why_o tradition_n shall_v be_v more_o preserve_v than_o that_o two_o account_n you_o give_v why_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o book_n of_o no_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o bible_n shall_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o man_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n sure_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o mean_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o you_o must_v suppose_v god_n to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o
of_o infallibility_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o prove_v by_o his_o lordship_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n which_o be_v these_o let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o rare_a and_o incomparable_a answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v whether_o your_o ingenuity_n or_o your_o wit_n surpass_v the_o other_o rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o 100_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la o_o rare_a drollery_n do_v this_o pass_n for_o wit_n at_o rome_n or_o must_v we_o think_v you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n if_o so_o your_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o these_o matter_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o your_o unworthy_a reflection_n on_o that_o excellent_a person_n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o memory_n be_v as_o far_o above_o your_o detraction_n as_o his_o learning_n beyond_o your_o reach_n and_o to_o let_v go_v your_o scurrilous_a greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v greek_a for_o a_o jesuit_n be_v you_o real_o so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o apologist_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n what_o not_o he_o who_o profess_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o jesuit_n not_o he_o who_o be_v so_o serious_o recommend_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o he_o who_o industrious_o vindicate_v ribadeneira_n scribanius_n emanuel_n sa_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o do_v most_o reflect_v on_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n not_o he_o who_o extol_v father_n garnet_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o england_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n be_v you_o yet_o to_o seek_v apply_v but_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o by_o those_o fruit_n you_o can_v but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n 8._o but_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v to_o the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o think_v it_o no_o needless_a trouble_n in_o a._n c._n to_o mention_v they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o yourself_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n interpretation_n the_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n not_o in_o its_o diffusive_a sense_n but_o representative_a viz._n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n assemble_v in_o council_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o these_o place_n be_v in_o these_o word_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v 28._o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a to_o this_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n in_o general_a but_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o particular_a place_n by_o disprove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o successor_n i._n e._n so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v 28.20_o the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n 101._o to_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n than_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v be_v because_o a_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v this_o restraint_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o sectary_n indeed_o who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n and_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o with_o any_o such_o who_o assert_v christ_n infallibility_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sectary_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v great_a absurdity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o however_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a take_v this_o for_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o man_n may_v do_v so_o whether_o then_o they_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v only_o infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o i._n e._n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o any_o other_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o say_v very_o well_o in_o it_o too_o and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o sectary_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o myself_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a then_o as_o they_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o such_o sectary_n beside_o myself_o but_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v so_o of_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v nothing_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o if_o you_o can_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o may_v manifest_v how_o whole_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o questionable_a whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n be_v at_o all_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o certain_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v infer_v a_o successive_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o that_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n send_n his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v remarkable_o accomplish_v will_v you_o say_v then_o they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n
themselves_o have_v not_o such_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n much_o less_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o message_n they_o be_v send_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n message_n they_o not_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o nigh_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o i_o e._n that_o bless_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o of_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptist_n viz._n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o what_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o which_o harken_v to_o your_o message_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v do_v therein_o manifest_v their_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o despise_v this_o message_n of_o you_o the_o affront_n they_o offer_v you_o reflect_v most_o on_o i_o who_o send_v you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o in_o reject_v i_o they_o reject_v god_n too_o who_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v very_o easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n now_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o declare_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n without_o believe_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v infalliblâ—_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v these_o lxx_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o draw_v for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o these_o be_v immediate_o send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n then_o there_o can_v be_v now_o 2._o these_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n by_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o 17._o and_o therefore_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o have_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o when_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a of_o your_o lawful_o send_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n you_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o argue_v some_o thing_n towards_o that_o infallibility_n but_o not_o before_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o for_o this_o you_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o your_o adversary_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o pastor_n apart_o be_v fallible_a 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o many_o eminent_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o be_v erroneous_a but_o heretical_a 3._o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o that_o even_o from_o themselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n these_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o if_o you_o have_v express_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v his_o fallibility_n better_o then_o by_o experience_n consent_v and_o scripture_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v two_o reserve_v in_o a_o corner_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o from_o these_o place_n you_o make_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o according_a to_o your_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n the_o pope_n too_o do_v you_o so_o indeed_o and_o from_o these_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infallible_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o but_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a against_o any_o such_o infallibility_n deducible_a from_o these_o place_n than_o you_o be_v for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o i_o be_o content_a to_o blind_v my_o understanding_n so_o much_o if_o i_o can_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o give_v reason_n against_o your_o exposition_n be_v impossible_a 102._o but_o as_o your_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v weak_a so_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o confidence_n be_v intolerable_a 9_o the_o next_o place_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n 96._o for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n but_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n or_o be_v you_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o not_o infallible_a be_v hereby_o promise_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n although_o from_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v assert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o apart_o to_o make_v which_o probable_a you_o must_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o council_n but_o how_o a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o you_o grant_v rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n mean_v by_o this_o place_n shall_v suppose_v a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o deny_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o what_o place_n you_o produce_v or_o rather_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v then_o not_o evident_o do_v attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n divine_a infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o those_o two_o word_n divine_a and_o infallible_a will_v to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v adjourn_v their_o consideration_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
mistake_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n can_v continue_v without_o a_o vital_a inherent_a principle_n of_o infallibility_n in_o herself_o which_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v discern_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n which_o must_v deliver_v and_o interpret_v those_o infallible_a record_n to_o we_o we_o grant_v then_o infallibility_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v the_o high_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o own_n of_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v a_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o promise_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v constant_o resident_a in_o that_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o neither_o any_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_v why_o such_o a_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n that_o without_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n your_o citation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o that_o shall_v prove_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n i_o can_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o very_o little_a success_n you_o have_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n from_o scripture_n from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n 11._o how_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v mutual_o but_o not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o â—_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a but_o endeavour_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o you_o say_v 105._o a._n c._n refuse_v already_o to_o grant_v it_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la must_v every_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o a._n c._n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o similitude_n make_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o say_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v his_o seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o callâ—d_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o which_o you_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n can_v confirm_v infallible_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v hand_n nor_o seal_n the_o ambassador_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o business_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o that_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o the_o ambassador_n be_v admit_v be_v his_o own_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v admit_v 3._o that_o none_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n or_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n 4._o that_o none_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n but_o do_v all_o this_o disprove_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o read_v and_o admit_v of_o on_o the_o ambassador_n reputation_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o still_o those_o letter_n themselves_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o may_v further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n confirm_v the_o prince_n he_o be_v send_v to_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n who_o do_v manifest_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o though_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v not_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o creditable_a testimony_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o then_o withal_o if_o the_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v the_o prince_n offers_z his_o own_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o credential_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o read_v the_o letter_n find_v something_o in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o than_o that_o prince_n he_o than_o have_v the_o high_a certainty_n he_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n general_n tradition_n at_o first_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o ambassador_n come_v do_v for_o his_o access_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o ambassador_n affirm_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n of_o credence_n with_o he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o letter_n those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o which_o evident_o prove_v the_o seal_n of_o those_o letter_n as_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o secretaries_z and_o ambassador_n venture_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o must_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o and_o last_o his_o own_o read_v the_o credential_n give_v he_o the_o high_a confirmation_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o their_o die_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a inducement_n to_o our_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o spirit_n infallible_o assist_v the_o apostle_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o when_o in_o these_o very_a scripture_n we_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v can_v come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n settle_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n for_o which_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o his_o lordship_n it_o hold_v still_o but_o your_o mistake_n lie_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o ambassador_n reception_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o own_o single_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o ambassador_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o your_o case_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ambassador_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o suppose_v these_o credential_n admit_v the_o prince_n transact_v with_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n not_o as_o though_o a_o prince_n treat_v every_o envoy_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o a_o ambassador_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o credential_n viz._n the_o
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o
which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v with_o the_o great_a resolution_n adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v these_o figment_n unless_o they_o can_v some_o way_n or_o other_o father_n they_o upon_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v real_o intend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n but_o because_o so_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o they_o give_v only_o some_o intimation_n of_o they_o there_o but_o deliver_v these_o great_a mystery_n private_o only_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a this_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n erasm._n but_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o on_o which_o account_n alone_o as_o petavius_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o posterity_n valent._n for_o preserve_v entire_a those_o original_a fragment_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o greek_a therein_o be_v much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o old_a harsh_a latin_a version_n of_o he_o his_o word_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o express_o declare_v 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v mysterious_o couch_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o parable_n for_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o 30._o aeône_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o appear_v public_o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o which_o the_o 1_o 3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o hour_n make_v up_o 30._o do_v again_o denote_v their_o aeône_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v most_o express_o signify_v they_o when_o he_o use_v so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o duodecad_n of_o aeôn_n by_o the_o 12_o year_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n appear_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n of_o 12_o year_n represent_v achamoth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n who_o passion_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o be_v three_o passion_n of_o achamoth_n sorrow_n fear_v and_o despair_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o hereby_o we_o sufficient_o see_v what_o their_o pretence_n be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n but_o obscure_o represent_v in_o scripture_n but_o who_o full_a knowledge_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o oral_a cabala_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o course_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v these_o pretension_n of_o they_o 2._o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o church_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n viz._n that_o thereby_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o demiurgus_n to_o be_v different_a and_o so_o christus_fw-la and_o salvator_n and_o so_o in_o other_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o unanimous_o keep_v 3._o though_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o language_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o among_o they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o several_a brood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o second_o discover_v the_o fondness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o undertake_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o excellent_a expression_n before_o cite_v for_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o disposition_n or_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o they_o than_o first_o preach_v 1._o and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n as_o the_o grand_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o go_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v this_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o prove_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o they_o full_o understand_v all_o they_o be_v to_o know_v he_o show_v how_o false_a that_o be_v because_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thus_o matthew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v a_o church_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_n the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o all_o these_o say_v he_o deliver_v to_o we_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o if_o one_o do_v not_o assent_n 1._o he_o despise_v those_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n companion_n and_o therefore_o despise_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o likewise_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n believe_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o read_v of_o no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o they_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n companion_n despise_v himself_o and_o god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n nor_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o you_o say_v but_o evident_o make_v the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o their_o write_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o valentinian_o have_v think_v themselves_o present_o run_v down_o by_o such_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a in_o whatever_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o irenaeus_n himself_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o 5._o i_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o and_o not_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o give_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v turn_v present_o to_o a_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n right_a and_o want_v authority_n and_o because_o of_o their_o ambiguity_n and_o for_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n prophesy_v of_o you_o in_o this_o say_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v your_o pretence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o the_o valentinian_o only_o
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
testimony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n insist_v on_o but_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n testimony_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o faith_n infallible_a you_o must_v assert_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a if_o faith_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o these_o seem_v hard_a thing_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o invincible_o 108._o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o faith_n but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o nay_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n o_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o demonstration_n but_o what_o silly_a people_n be_v we_o that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n by_o the_o door_n though_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o his_o hearty_a entertainment_n till_o afterward_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n never_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o give_v he_o his_o first_o admission_n but_o his_o full_a reception_n must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o think_v man_n believe_v as_o much_o at_o first_o as_o ever_o after_o if_o not_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v that_o as_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o what_o they_o have_v afterward_o nay_o take_v christ_n enter_v as_o improper_o as_o you_o can_v imagine_v it_o for_o his_o hearty_a reception_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n a_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v build_v on_o infallible_a ground_n i_o grant_v but_o whether_o all_o who_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o ground_n in_o themselves_o infallible_a my_o charity_n to_o some_o delude_a soul_n in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o honest_a but_o ignorant_a person_n elsewhere_o give_v i_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n behind_o which_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v divine_a faith_n or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o if_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o you_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o believe_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n but_o you_o have_v get_v such_o a_o knack_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o that_o poor_a gandavo_n can_v fall_v into_o your_o hand_n but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o do_v so_o too_o when_o you_o say_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o faith_n i_o dare_v justify_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n in_o your_o book_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o divine_a faith_n i_o hope_v we_o protestant_n sufficient_o confute_v that_o for_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o must_v according_a to_o you_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o still_o your_o subtlety_n work_v with_o you_o for_o because_o gandavensis_n say_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o first_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la a_o secondary_a faith_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o proper_o and_o true_o divine_a faith_n if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o infallible_a nay_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o under_o that_o because_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v there_o may_v be_v no_o discovery_n of_o infidelity_n in_o reject_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o whatever_o you_o think_v your_o great_a enemy_n reason_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o what_o go_v before_o the_o strength_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v as_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gandavensis_n lie_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o schoolmen_n word_n and_o think_v no_o more_o infallible_a testimony_n requisite_a for_o it_o than_o your_o own_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o you_o do_v so_o ill_a by_o the_o schoolman_n you_o may_v use_v the_o father_n more_o civil_o 10._o three_o thing_n therefore_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o which_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a argument_n 1._o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n but_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n antecedent_o to_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a these_o answer_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n wherein_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o christian_n insist_v on_o those_o argument_n there_o mention_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o christian_n but_o chief_o to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v by_o they_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v they_o suppose_v these_o heathen_n to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n already_o or_o do_v they_o look_v on_o such_o argument_n as_o only_o secondary_a motive_n when_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a nay_o only_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o if_o they_o have_v other_o that_o be_v primary_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o secondary_a humane_a probable_a motive_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n imaginable_a and_o you_o make_v they_o only_o to_o defend_v christianity_n as_o vaninus_n do_v divine_a providence_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o weak_a argument_n that_o by_o their_o overthrow_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o may_v fall_v with_o they_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v think_v their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o religion_n contemptible_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o atheist_n instead_o of_o better_a establish_n the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o
you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o your_o unwritten_a revelation_n pray_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o strong_o against_o atheist_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a one_o in_o the_o last_o consideration_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n the_o consent_n of_o time_n the_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o constancy_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o disprove_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o only_o justify_v our_o belief_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherwise_o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o only_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o argument_n against_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n with_o these_o motive_n 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n for_o produce_v divine_a faith_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o against_o all_o such_o of_o both_o side_n who_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o than_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o horrid_o soever_o these_o consequence_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a they_o can_v sound_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n do_v which_o tell_v man_n that_o without_o true_a divine_a faith_n and_o real_a grace_n they_o be_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o those_o be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o let_v they_o be_v continual_o entertain_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n you_o think_v your_o next_o argument_n have_v do_v the_o business_n effectual_o 116._o for_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o make_v child_n say_v their_o creed_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o hold_n against_o all_o public_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o or_o divine_o believe_v it_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o hold_v against_o any_o in_o your_o church_n say_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o for_o then_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o catechise_v the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o they_o can_v say_v their_o creed_n unless_o you_o solve_v it_o among_o yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a lie_n but_o only_o a_o aequivocation_n which_o many_o of_o you_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o you_o see_v apparent_o this_o be_v but_o if_o the_o aequivocation_n be_v say_v only_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n through_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v true_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o lie_n certain_o tell_v in_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o because_o child_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o short_a system_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v their_o creed_n we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o our_o error_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o either_o you_o apprehend_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o that_o you_o sufficient_o discover_v your_o own_o to_o be_v so_o 14._o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o you_o have_v with_o his_o lordship_n synthetical_a way_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o clear_a a_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n in_o your_o analytical_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o quarrel_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v real_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v man_n certain_o of_o your_o temper_n who_o will_v be_v soon_o tire_v with_o too_o much_o reason_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o captiousness_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o propound_v and_o the_o vicious_a circle_n you_o will_v free_v yourselves_o of_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n deserve_v no_o further_o answer_v only_o when_o you_o will_v make_v a._n c._n go_v your_o way_n and_o both_o together_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a independent_o on_o scripture_n you_o do_v not_o certain_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o a._n c._n and_o urge_v by_o you_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v among_o christian_n the_o main_a of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 10._o 1._o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n that_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imply_v it_o believe_v on_o other_o ground_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a cavil_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n because_o it_o have_v a_o different_a way_n of_o probation_n from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o any_o
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o for_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v palliate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o have_v have_v for_o such_o undertake_n from_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o retain_v the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o prinple_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o who_o look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o constitution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o can_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o undermine_v those_o foundation_n and_o contradict_v those_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n aught_o to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o now_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n 3._o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o general_a discourse_n seem_v more_o obscure_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o our_o design_n to_o deduce_v they_o into_o particular_n set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o lesser_a society_n how_o extensive_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n but_o if_o any_o society_n shall_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o she_o this_o privilege_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o do_v upon_o this_o pretence_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o infallibility_n and_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o communion_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o these_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o and_o on_o those_o ground_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o her_o self_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o free_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o you_o can_v find_v so_o high_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n on_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o it_o i_o find_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o our_o church_n can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o cause_n to_o divide_v in_o their_o communion_n from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o no_o pretence_n soever_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o you_o do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o part_n at_o large_a to_o manifest_v i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o we_o again_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o see_v how_o fair_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n mr._n fisher_n say_v that_o from_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o lady_n callâ—d_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v after_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o disputation_n by_o man_n resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n be_v neither_o ask_v in_o that_o form_n nor_o so_o answer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n 2._o and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v say_v he_o nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n for_o truth_n only_o import_v the_o be_v right_a perfection_n in_o condition_n thus_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o not_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v true_a as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o that_o about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o that_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o you_o say_v she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n desire_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o subject_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v the_o right_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n only_o to_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o that_o which_o want_v evident_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n relate_v to_o one_o as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a
church_n of_o rome_n first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o universal_a spread_v of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 7._o so_o irenaeus_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o speak_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v the_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o consent_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o spread_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o deliver_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o plant_v church_n there_o go_v abroad_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o settle_a church_n in_o city_n 20._o from_o whence_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n propagate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o prime_a apostolical_a church_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o come_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o peace_n and_o hospitality_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v church_n in_o tertullia_n sense_n apostolical_a be_v the_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o church_n though_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o apostolical_a from_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o unity_n arise_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o propagate_v by_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v by_o city_n 9_o and_o town_n and_o village_n so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n but_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v one_o catholic_n church_n who_o member_n though_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n yet_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v apparent_a beside_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n not_o place_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n must_v come_v not_o from_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o own_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o ancient_a communicatory_a letter_n never_o lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v then_o account_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o you_o speak_v after_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o you_o have_v verbatim_o transcribe_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o utmost_a which_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v 8._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o be_v particular_a yet_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o search_v into_o to_o see_v if_o this_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o causal_a influence_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o own_v or_o assert_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o homogeneal_a part_n without_o any_o such_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n imply_v this_o be_v by_o none_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o by_o such_o who_o have_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n and_o write_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a case_n occur_v to_o clear_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o stand_v the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o case_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o schism_n be_v in_o rome_n itself_o for_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o discontent_n from_o africa_n optat._n fall_v in_o with_o novatianus_n which_o two_o name_v the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o confound_v who_o be_v likewise_o under_o discontent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o foment_v a_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o make_v this_o their_o pretext_n that_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n upon_o this_o novatianus_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v great_a make_v of_o party_n on_o both_o side_n cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n so_o do_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n there_o but_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cilicia_n suspend_v and_o rather_o incline_v to_o novatianus_n for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v after_o more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n now_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o
catholic_n church_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o such_o emergent_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o those_o church_n which_o all_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v infuse_v catholic_n unity_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n what_o way_n or_o possibility_n have_v there_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n unity_n neither_o be_v the_o appeal_n make_v to_o foreign_a church_n mere_o because_o rome_n itself_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v end_v there_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o proceed_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o full_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o antonianus_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n rigalt_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o though_o his_o join_n with_o cornelius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o in_o join_v with_o he_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o declare_v for_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o novatianus_n he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o desire_v cyprian_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o heresy_n novatianus_n broach_v and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o cornelius_n communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v person_n as_o to_o which_o particular_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o join_v with_o cornelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o lapse_v person_n and_o on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v former_o deny_v communion_n to_o lapse_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o fellowship_n because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v 52._o every_o bishop_n order_n and_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o design_n to_o god_n do_v st._n cyprian_n here_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n divide_v into_o many_o member_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o and_o one_o episcopal_a office_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o bishopric_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v its_o denomination_n causal_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v dependence_n on_o she_o or_o relation_n to_o she_o since_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v to_o be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v that_o st._n cyprian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lapse_v person_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n which_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 64._o whereby_o cyprian_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o dispatch_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n part_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o full_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o what_o you_o from_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v master_n of_o to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o make_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n seem_v plausible_a but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o person_n who_o coin_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n 9_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o another_o case_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o africa_n run_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v cornelius_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n bring_v to_o receive_v their_o letter_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o threat_n of_o such_o profligate_v person_n shall_v relax_v the_o church_n discipline_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cornelius_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v disobey_v upon_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o after_o some_o fair_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o examine_v he_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v these_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n as_o unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o those_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v from_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v he_o can_v these_o person_n have_v of_o come_v and_o declare_v against_o their_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o be_v please_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o recede_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v for_o since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o 95._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o headdiness_n and_o subtlety_n but_o there_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v they_o late_o for_o their_o crime_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a
proceed_v so_o high_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o withal_o add_v petau._n that_o if_o any_o shall_v contemn_v his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a city_n and_o shall_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o obey_v so_o poor_a a_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o we_o see_v here_o on_o what_o equal_a term_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o stand_v when_o so_o small_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ptolemais_n can_v so_o far_o oblige_v by_o she_o act_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o if_o synesius_n have_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a manner_n nay_o duty_n in_o he_o to_o have_v ask_v first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o full_a and_o definitive_a a_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n be_v utter_o stranger_n to_o these_o rare_a distinction_n of_o a_o causal_n formal_a and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o age_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v advantage_n above_o other_o church_n by_o its_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o which_o account_n her_o communion_n be_v much_o desire_v by_o other_o person_n but_o still_o we_o find_v the_o person_n most_o apt_a to_o extol_v her_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v any_o reputation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n where_o their_o crime_n and_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o know_v run_v present_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o take_v their_o part_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v her_o power_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o many_o dispute_n which_o arise_v upon_o such_o account_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v more_o particular_o afterward_o at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o of_o very_a many_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o union_n with_o she_o and_o dependence_n upon_o she_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o strenuous_a proof_n you_o produce_v for_o so_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n 11._o your_o instance_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o you_o can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n must_v be_v particular_o examine_v your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n 131._o relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n frair_n these_o word_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o whosoever_o thorough_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o look_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sardinia_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n have_v new_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n scholiis_fw-la and_o have_v leave_v society_n there_o which_o join_v in_o his_o schism_n for_o caralis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o sardinia_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n hierome_n that_o the_o luciferian_o confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o sardinia_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sardinian_o so_o that_o those_o luciferian_o be_v much_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o their_o own_o number_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n at_o that_o time_n in_o sardinia_n what_o do_v satyrus_n any_o more_o than_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n he_o resort_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n or_o no_o but_o say_v you_o he_o make_v that_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n or_o no_o by_o ask_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o satyrus_n be_v original_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o for_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n satyrus_n his_o brother_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o consecration_n to_o be_v bishop_n say_v ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la perrexit_fw-la he_o go_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n now_o satyrus_n be_v original_o a_o roman_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v particular_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o shore_n in_o another_o island_n belong_v to_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o place_n shall_v particular_o inquire_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o if_o not_o from_o hence_o how_o can_v you_o from_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n in_o africa_n a_o stranger_n come_v accidental_o thither_o and_o desire_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v in_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n or_o carthage_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o hippo_n be_v causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o do_v it_o from_o so_o parallel_v a_o case_n 2._o because_o sardinia_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o sardinia_n do_v agree_v with_o their_o mother_n church_n or_o no._n but_o all_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n on_o this_o account_n because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v by_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o form_a letter_n and_o otherwise_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v thereby_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n the_o question_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n agobio_n or_o any_o other_o in_o italy_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o your_o first_o instance_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n your_o second_o be_v from_o st._n hieromes_n saying_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n theophil_n but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o she_o participate_v of_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o any_o one_o who_o read_v that_o epistle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o st._n hierome_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o then_o present_a roman_a faith_n any_o further_a than_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarions_fw-fr heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o origenist_n for_o it_o seem_v theophilus_n then_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o which_o hierome_n be_v displease_v at_o and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o take_v some_o care_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reduce_v they_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o thence_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n but_o withal_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o our_o design_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n 1533._o and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o she_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v so_o fair_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v st._n hieromes_n word_n at_o large_a any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o they_o that_o st._n hieromes_n only_a design_n be_v to_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o modern_a heresy_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o it_o mention_n that_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o receive_v of_o theophilus_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o vigorous_a assertor_n of_o it_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n but_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o centre_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o till_o you_o further_o direct_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a commend_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o although_o the_o father_n in_o their_o complemental_a address_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v often_o to_o mention_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v â—â—_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a then_o in_o other_o place_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fame_n abroad_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o sway_v the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o empress_n of_o nation_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o st._n ambrose_n name_n and_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n be_v because_o though_o they_o see_v no_o miracle_n yet_o they_o believe_v 1._o though_o not_o so_o pure_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o rule_v yet_o since_o by_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o know_v they_o may_v increase_v more_o in_o it_o and_o st._n hierome_n elsewhere_o speak_v without_o design_n or_o interest_n say_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o what_o all_o other_o church_n have_v 9_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o then_o do_v continue_v still_o among_o they_o the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o if_o this_o present_a controversy_n do_v not_o make_v good_a st._n hieromes_n observation_n till_o this_o time_n we_o be_v strange_o mistake_v for_o what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o make_v all_o other_o no_o far_o catholic_n then_o they_o participate_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n 12._o your_o next_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormisda_n judge_v those_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 767._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o testimony_n lie_v in_o a_o presumption_n that_o man_n will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o those_o word_n you_o cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n require_v by_o hormisda_n in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v then_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o schism_n for_o after_o that_o acacius_n stand_v up_o so_o resolute_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o make_v it_o then_o their_o design_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n the_o better_a to_o enhance_v their_o own_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o see_v be_v his_o successor_n as_o phravita_n euphemius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n justin_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n one_o who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o have_v this_o breach_n make_v up_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hormisda_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o patriarch_n john_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v therein_o unlike_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o importunity_n but_o have_v be_v the_o more_o implacable_a the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v to_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a case_n for_o this_o sour_a and_o inflexible_a pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n of_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o expung_a of_o acacius_n and_o subscribe_v that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n see_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o displease_v at_o it_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o swallow_v these_o hard_a condition_n than_o suffer_v the_o schism_n to_o remain_v still_o now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o subscription_n that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v wherein_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n
church_n i._n e._n who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o lest_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o insert_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o that_o subscription_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n wherein_o after_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o congratulate_v the_o hope_n of_o union_n he_o manifest_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o i_o look_v on_o those_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o your_o elder_n and_o our_o new_a rome_n 35._o as_o both_o make_n but_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o he_o judge_v fall_v off_o à _fw-fr sanct_n â_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o explain_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o he_o add_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o true_o general_n and_o apostolical_a church_n infer_v as_o much_o from_o hormisda_n word_n as_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o patriarch_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o by_o this_o protestation_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o unity_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o just_o excommunicate_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o hence_o nothing_o arise_v to_o your_o purpose_n more_o than_o will_v equal_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n who_o excommunication_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinope_n and_o ptolemais_n you_o proceed_v to_o another_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o 13._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v 9_o that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n they_o will_v wither_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o cut_v off_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o jacere_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o when_o by_o this_o search_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o so_o elsewhere_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o rock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o here_o before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n 20._o from_o whence_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v and_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o concern_v as_o be_v full_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o show_v what_o and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o he_o never_o once_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o with_o other_o church_n make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n so_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44._o psalm_n froben_n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v several_a other_o city_n these_o be_v king_n daughter_n and_o have_v delight_v the_o king_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o queen_n how_o incongruous_a have_v this_o expression_n be_v have_v st._n austin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o any_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v from_o their_o union_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o her_o daughter_n and_o handmaid_n but_o st._n austin_n know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n but_o look_v on_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n carthage_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o frequent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o unity_n 11._o and_o many_o in_o regard_n from_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o call_v the_o several_a church_n member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n without_o set_v any_o note_n of_o discrimination_n upon_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 37._o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o roman_a corinthian_a galatian_a ephesian_a church_n together_o and_o that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n propagate_v from_o they_o do_v conspire_v in_o one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v too_o much_o like_o ostentation_n to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 14._o who_o say_v you_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n then_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o say_v you_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o optatus_n and_o parmenianus_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o
free_o expatiate_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—etram_fw-la touch_v ruffinus_n i_o grant_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o 16._o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v now_o more_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o strong_a and_o nervous_a discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n 139._o why_o forsooth_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_n you_o mean_v at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o she_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v complete_a then_o without_o these_o book_n and_o now_o not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o neither_o time_n be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o say_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a excellent_a good_a still_o that_o which_o you_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v show_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v any_o canon_n or_o no_o in_o that_o age_n if_o not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o do_v declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o these_o book_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v these_o book_n to_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o you_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v her_o judgement_n what_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o not_o if_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n do_v she_o not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o medium_n between_o be_v put_v in_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o yes_o say_v you_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v then_o under_o dispute_n with_o who_o be_v they_o under_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o with_o she_o be_v she_o not_o infallible_a the_o mean_a while_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v under_o dispute_n with_o she_o but_o this_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v large_o discuss_v already_o only_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v pen_v in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o as_o to_o the_o strait_a his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o one_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n in_o that_o very_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o no_o better_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v she_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o applaud_v herself_o for_o her_o integrity_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o although_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o person_n suspect_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o argue_v those_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o what_o follow_v concern_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a 140._o because_o you_o disow_v it_o although_o not_o consonant_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o prove_v before_o our_o task_n be_v over_o your_o vindication_n of_o bellarmin_n from_o inconsistency_n in_o say_v a_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o proposition_n very_o false_a may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v clear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o our_o church_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o acception_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapleton_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v schism_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o adversary_n his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o
he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o sow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o 13.25_o that_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v tare_n by_o the_o enemy_n be_v when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o we_o say_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n when_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o few_o record_n preserve_v of_o those_o time_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o since_o learning_n and_o religion_n common_o decay_v and_o flourish_v together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n you_o judge_v error_n and_o corruption_n yourselves_o which_o you_o can_v give_v no_o account_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n name_v we_o the_o person_n who_o first_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v shall_v see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o you_o a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v when_o they_o appear_v public_o than_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o evident_a be_v it_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o penitent_n and_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o leaving_z of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n between_o church_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v into_o disuse_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o alter_v the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v this_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o name_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o other_o corruption_n come_v in_o if_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n decay_v gradual_o and_o insensible_o so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n corruption_n come_v in_o as_o the_o other_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o gradual_a and_o insensible_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v expect_v the_o other_o from_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n though_o we_o can_v fix_v on_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o interrupt_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v though_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o be_v our_o certain_a standard_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o first_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v but_o when_o we_o own_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o no_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o see_v their_o land_n overflow_v by_o the_o nile_n shall_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n 3._o they_o who_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n though_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v set_v down_o since_o therefore_o you_o affirm_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v if_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a you_o need_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o just_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o minute_n of_o its_o first_o rise_v 4._o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o yourselves_o that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v own_v by_o you_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o scotus_n transubstantiation_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n purgatory_n not_o much_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n confess_v by_o most_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o for_o many_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o party_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o since_o your_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v thing_n necessary_a in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n and_o in_o that_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o tell_v you_o when_o some_o thing_n of_o school-point_n become_v necessary_a doctrine_n but_o then_o the_o question_n go_v off_o from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o your_o church_n can_v be_v a_o error_n but_o of_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n give_v why_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o because_o they_o rise_v gradual_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o end_v in_o great_a corruption_n be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o out_o of_o good_a design_n to_o win_v more_o upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o practise_v free_o which_o afterward_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o barbarism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n along_o with_o these_o corruption_n because_o many_o who_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o their_o age_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n more_o than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o much_o alter_v from_o itself_o in_o several_a age_n which_o alter_v man_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n because_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n chief_o in_o power_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v because_o a_o long_a time_n most_o of_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n though_o then_o the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o as_o when_o this_o imposthumate_v matter_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lance_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o first_o original_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n be_v manifest_v as_o that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n although_o such_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v with_o very_o great_a probability_n trace_v the_o most_o both_o of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o own_v and_o receive_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v here_o suffice_v as_o to_o your_o demand_n that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v mention_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o though_o chronical_a distemper_n can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o we_o can_v set_v
one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o own_o time_n what_o if_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v may_v be_v suppose_v actual_o in_o any_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o be_v it_o not_o for_o another_o unless_o some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n why_o may_v not_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o several_a be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n and_o course_n of_o err_v in_o church_n that_o one_o church_n must_v err_v for_o one_o age_n and_o another_o for_o the_o next_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v err_v together_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o say_v you_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o all_o society_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n or_o else_o that_o several_a of_o they_o may_v have_v several_a error_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o only_o which_o you_o prove_v for_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n hussites_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n but_o that_o these_o several_a society_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a error_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o you_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o suppose_v all_o these_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v can_z have_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o error_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o but_o such_o error_n which_o destroy_v its_o be_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v be_v build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n now_o those_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n for_o those_o be_v such_o only_a which_o destroy_v its_o be_v and_o so_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o 5._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o divers_a protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_a and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v with_o we_o 141._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o produce_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o of_o romanist_n greek_n or_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n we_o assert_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n exempt_a from_o error_n be_v the_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o what_o incongruity_n then_o there_o be_v in_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o further_a you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n then_o free_a from_o error_n 5._o it_o follow_v not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o luther_n time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n degeneracy_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o so_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o visible_a church_n absolute_o exempt_a from_o all_o impossibility_n of_o error_n for_o otherwise_o that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o for_o in_o some_o age_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o age_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o the_o prime_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v right_a those_o may_v be_v heretical_a who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o because_o in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n church_n they_o show_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o from_o hence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a ibid._n either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n now_o to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n but_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universal_o practise_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v sir_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o offering_n on_o maundy-thursday_n in_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n and_o by_o who_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v and_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a so_o much_o as_o modest_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o all_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n need_v not_o hold_v we_o long_o for_o c_n illation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absurd_a and_o illogical_a and_o depend_v on_o that_o gross_a mistake_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v and_o how_o far_o that_o extend_v 151._o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o any_o error_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o its_o be_v because_o derogatory_n to_o god_n veracity_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o i_o find_v no_o temptation_n from_o any_o new_a argument_n here_o suggest_v to_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o material_a which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v already_o i_o here_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n a._n c's_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 1._o but_o to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o new_a dispute_n how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n as_o you_o give_v they_o we_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o you_o impertinent_o cavil_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o a.c._n which_o do_v at_o first_o seek_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o after_o their_o breach_n do_v permit_v yea_o invite_v they_o public_o to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n 7._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_n offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o he_o promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o 152._o this_o you_o call_v a_o theme_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o adversary_n love_v to_o dwell_v upon_o as_o think_v they_o have_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o therein_o and_o can_v you_o blame_v they_o for_o insist_v much_o on_o that_o which_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n against_o you_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o understand_v your_o art_n so_o well_o as_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o your_o perfidious_a subtlety_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v your_o practice_n better_a than_o to_o rely_v on_o your_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o proceed_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o common_o and_o open_o you_o shall_v defend_v this_o position_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v lose_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o it_o for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o open_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o they_o for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o father_n fulgentio_n will_v ever_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o safe-conduct_n most_o solemn_o give_v by_o paul_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v understand_v beforehand_o with_o what_o perfidiousness_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v deal_v with_o there_o and_o all_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o safe-conduct_n be_v give_v for_o his_o come_n hither_o but_o not_o for_o his_o go_v thence_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v this_o the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n if_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o this_o that_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o perfidious_a infallibility_n well_o then_o may_v his_o lordship_n say_v the_o conduct_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o go_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la and_o so_o fulgentio_n to_o his_o sorrow_n find_v it_o
not_o from_o hence_o that_o heresy_n be_v suppose_v to_o dissolve_v that_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o man_n lay_v under_o and_o if_o it_o do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n will_v it_o not_o equal_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o prince_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n too_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o also_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v but_o those_o loyal_a person_n the_o jesuit_n who_o broach_v foment_v and_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o father_n creswell_n a_o jesuit_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopator_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n teach_v 157._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o manifest_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o from_o it_o do_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_n deliver_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heretic_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o more_o who_o write_v after_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o only_o this_o one_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a as_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o still_o say_v that_o no_o jesuit_n own_v such_o principle_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o if_o heresy_n do_v thus_o destroy_v all_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n in_o subject_n to_o heretical_a prince_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o in_o prince_n towards_o heretical_a subject_n because_o certain_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o right_a to_o command_v over_o subject_n than_o subject_n over_o they_o even_o in_o your_o own_o case_n of_o heresy_n since_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a school_n persuade_v who_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o look_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n certain_o none_o who_o understand_v your_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o rely_v on_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o much_o at_o present_a of_o the_o jesuit_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 156._o what_o you_o add_v further_o about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v only_o serve_v up_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o for_o it_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o his_o lordship_n very_o pertinent_o ask_v suppose_v man_n may_v go_v safe_o to_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n thither_o and_o use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o you_o very_o pertinent_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v 157._o and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n but_o will_v no_o place_n serve_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o rome_n can_v they_o not_o be_v as_o well_o instruct_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n we_o have_v think_v the_o intention_n of_o general_n council_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v free_a debate_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v as_o guilty_a person_n i._n e._n heretic_n and_o their_o adversary_n must_v have_v sit_v as_o their_o proper_a judge_n and_o such_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o great_a innovator_n must_v have_v believe_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o by_o your_o own_o say_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v come_v as_o a_o protestant_a thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v well_o he_o have_v escape_v so_o if_o your_o power_n be_v as_o great_a over_o spirit_n as_o over_o our_o grosser_n body_n so_o i_o suppose_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v invite_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o it_o be_v well_o we_o know_v by_o their_o example_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o good_a instruction_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o we_o appear_v where_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o condemn_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n your_o kind_a invitation_n then_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v wonderful_a expression_n of_o your_o church_n civility_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o then_o escape_v how_o they_o can_v themselves_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o public_a disputation_n his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o indifferent_a arbitration_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o agree_v on_o that_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a and_o only_o become_v such_o thrasonical_a person_n as_o campian_n be_v who_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o achievement_n in_o his_o disputation_n when_o you_o therefore_o say_v his_o lordship_n will_v have_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n to_o fit_a as_o indifferent_a person_n you_o show_v only_o your_o scurrility_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n for_o his_o lordship_n only_o insist_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o show_v the_o uselessness_n of_o public_a disputation_n where_o such_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o offer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v have_v wherein_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a criminal_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 185._o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o
yet_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o not_o condemn_v but_o rather_o foment_v and_o encourage_v as_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v therefore_o to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o person_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o she_o when_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o person_n among_o yourselves_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o disow_v i_o mean_v your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n 5._o leave_v therefore_o these_o unbecoming_a railleries_n of_o you_o and_o that_o which_o occasion_v they_o viz._n corruption_n of_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o his_o lordship_n true_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a error_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n his_o lordship_n say_v run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o to_o this_o you_o manful_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a 160._o which_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v large_o disprove_v already_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n when_o a_o church_n be_v charge_v actual_o with_o err_v to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o give_v we_o here_o but_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n which_o in_o her_o error_n challenge_v infallibility_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o error_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o 24._o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n 4.15_o and_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o israel_n during_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o second_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n 2._o as_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v first_o you_o say_v judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n be_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o let_v not_o juda_n fall_v into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o let_v judah_n reform_v herself_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o judah_n have_v corruption_n creep_v into_o she_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n have_v though_o not_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o word_n judah_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v herself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o it_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o 6.4.7_o do_v not_o this_o very_a prophet_n check_n judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n for_o transgress_v god_n covenant_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 12.2_o that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n 11.12_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n but_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judah_n when_o she_o have_v reform_v herself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o judah_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o hezekiah_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o be_v not_o these_o 18.4_o thing_n which_o want_v reformation_n think_v you_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o those_o three_o king_n before_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o hosea_n prophesy_v we_o shall_v see_v 1.1_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n among_o they_o and_o those_o be_v vzziah_n jotham_n and_o ahaz_n of_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n call_v azariah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o on_o the_o high_a place_n 35._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o these_o prince_n be_v good_a themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n still_o among_o the_o people_n but_o of_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n 4_o and_o under_o everygreen_a tree_n choose_v now_o which_o of_o these_o three_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a those_o word_n consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o hosea_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o king_n he_o prophesy_v under_o and_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n need_v no_o reformation_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o then_o belike_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v she_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o doctrinal_a error_n no_o not_o although_o she_o shall_v pronounce_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o then_o certain_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v it_o then_o true_a 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o vzziah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ahaz_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n yet_o according_a to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v nothing_o
which_o need_v reformation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 17.19_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o have_v make_v yet_o you_o who_o it_o seem_v know_v judah_n innocency_n better_a than_o god_n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v very_o magisterial_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n what_o need_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judah_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i._n e._n while_n judah_n be_v under_o her_o corruption_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v she_o need_v no_o reformation_n she_o be_v the_o fit_a parallel_n you_o can_v think_v of_o for_o your_o church_n but_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o parallel_n between_o judah_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o not_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o in_o her_o power_n to_o reform_v herself_o which_o we_o say_v still_o that_o she_o have_v though_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o judah_n may_v prevent_v the_o same_o in_o herself_o by_o reform_v those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n must_v in_o this_o case_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o reform_v herself_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o judah_n degenerate_v we_o grant_v the_o parallel_n lie_v whole_o between_o judah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o judah_n and_o as_o great_a in_o your_o church_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o neither_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judah_n reform_v herself_o under_o hezekiah_n than_o we_o say_v the_o parallel_n lie_v between_o judah_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n whatever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o you_o shrewd_o ask_v ibid._n if_o you_o be_v judah_n who_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n cabal_n even_o they_o who_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n such_o who_o worship_v image_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o as_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n for_o no_o more_o do_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v by_o their_o calf_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n which_o you_o use_v to_o justify_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o will_v excuse_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o it_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n then_o be_v judah_n it_o be_v easy_a find_v out_o the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam'_v cabal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n answer_v to_o this_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o can_v be_v judah_n because_o we_o leave_v the_o catholic_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v rome_n christen_v the_o catholic_n jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n there_o use_v and_o the_o politic_a end_n of_o it_o it_o much_o more_o look_n like_o samaria_n or_o dan_n and_o bethel_n if_o rome_n be_v our_o catholic_n jerusalem_n show_v we_o when_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o for_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resort_v thither_o for_o divine_a worship_n when_o god_n place_v his_o name_n there_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o ourselves_o for_o leave_v rome_n but_o not_o before_o and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a one_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o golden_a calf_n at_o rome_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v find_v out_o new_a sacrifice_n new_a object_n of_o worship_n new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o new_a altar_n and_o consequent_o new_a priest_n too_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v be_v orthodox_n judah_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v in_o point_n of_o obedience_n most_o resemble_v the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v not_o you_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a jeroboam_n as_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o that_o you_o may_v advance_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o spiritual_a head_n you_o raise_v his_o authority_n far_o above_o that_o of_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o pat_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o a_o false_a and_o scurrilous_a parallel_n between_o jeroboam_n 161_o and_o that_o excellent_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o only_o betray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o make_v detraction_n so_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o for_o as_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v undoubted_a so_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o carriage_n in_o her_o reign_n towards_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o her_o own_o and_o her_o kingdom_n preservation_n put_v she_o upon_o but_o if_o she_o must_v be_v account_v like_o jeroboam_n for_o banish_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n often_o convict_v of_o treasonable_a practice_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o england_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o catholic_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n that_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o peaceable_o towards_o those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o witness_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o she_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n in_o mere_o for_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n witness_v that_o excellent_a school_n of_o humanity_n the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o easy_a lesson_n she_o teach_v those_o who_o come_v under_o her_o discipline_n there_o witness_v the_o proceed_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o the_o parallel_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o cruelty_n towards_o dissenter_n which_o of_o their_o two_o reign_n come_v the_o near_a that_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o only_a true_a word_n then_o that_o you_o say_v be_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o parallel_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o too_o of_o such_o impudent_a slander_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a queen_n but_o your_o church_n will_v have_v be_v more_o unlike_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n there_o you_o dispute_v very_o manful_o against_o his_o lordship_n for_o assert_v that_o israel_n remain_v a_o church_n after_o the_o separation_n between_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ibid._n and_o yet_o after_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n about_o it_o you_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n when_o you_o say_v 162._o that_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o his_o lordship_n contend_v for_o for_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o those_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v abraham_n seed_n only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a make_v the_o true_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faithful_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o the_o case_n of_o judah_n hold_v for_o every_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o when_o the_o general_n will_v not_o reform_v his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v 6._o
first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o these_o be_v not_o catholick_o receive_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v without_o schism_n reject_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o schism_n by_o yourself_o as_o to_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v which_o you_o willing_o omit_v because_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o insist_v on_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o then_o you_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o condemn_v the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n if_o they_o own_v all_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o they_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n you_o mention_v as_o catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o who_o you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v catholic_n then_o those_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o which_o those_o great_a church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o take_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o such_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v embrace_v only_o by_o a_o party_n in_o your_o church_n another_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o which_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o whatever_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n according_a to_o you_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n so_o declare_v herself_o in_o those_o point_n that_o she_o admit_v none_o to_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o now_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o these_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v transubstantiation_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n veneration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o define_v then_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v universal_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o for_o whatever_o your_o church_n define_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o so_o in_o themselves_o for_o your_o church_n definition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o can_v assert_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n till_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o which_o difference_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o a_o particular_a opinion_n be_v the_o church_n definition_n before_o then_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o definition_n in_o these_o point_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o undeceive_v those_o who_o be_v tell_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o reject_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o be_v there_o not_o several_a sort_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o you_o constant_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o object_n to_o you_o your_o dissension_n about_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n over_o general_a council_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o these_o hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v hold_v either_o way_n when_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n concern_v these_o thing_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o other_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v those_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o at_o best_a but_o pious_a opinion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o differ_v about_o they_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n within_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o they_o be_v produce_v those_o definition_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v own_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n they_o be_v account_v so_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o where_o those_o doctrine_n be_v define_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o definition_n concern_v they_o they_o can_v not_o by_o your_o church_n be_v account_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o the_o most_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o pious_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n among_o you_o be_v and_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n still_o though_o they_o dispute_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o their_o reformation_n if_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v then_o no_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o you_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o mere_a opinion_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a general_a reception_n that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o for_o instance_n 8._o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n by_o you_o mention_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o your_o church_n unless_o they_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v again_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o first_o task_n be_v render_v impossible_a viz._n to_o know_v whether_o all_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v these_o doctrine_n or_o no_o
but_o suppose_v you_o know_v this_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o bare_a opinion_n but_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v again_o as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v what_o their_o rule_n be_v whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v their_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n by_o prejudice_n education_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o several_a other_o way_n without_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o importance_n the_o thing_n be_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o too_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o those_o end_n nor_o be_v govern_v at_o all_o by_o it_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n by_o be_v general_o receive_v you_o must_v remember_v what_o brave_a impossibility_n you_o have_v undertake_v but_o suppose_v you_o can_v master_v this_o too_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n general_o receive_v these_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o thence_o you_o have_v a_o further_a task_n yet_o upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v real_o so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o know_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o person_n infallible_a concern_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v return_v you_o little_a thanks_o for_o your_o pain_n in_o make_v every_o member_n of_o your_o church_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v then_o so_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n either_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n or_o from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o they_o among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o own_v in_o your_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o particular_a doctrine_n by_o particular_a man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o your_o church_n which_o own_v and_o contend_v for_o these_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o a_o faction_n still_o and_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a member_n of_o your_o church_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o open_a testimony_n of_o some_o against_o such_o doctrine_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o other_o for_o want_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a applause_n it_o meet_v with_o among_o all_o person_n who_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v into_o thing_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o those_o who_o set_v about_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o unanimous_a opposition_n to_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o own_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o disow_v they_o be_v no_o reject_v any_o thing_n catholic_n but_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a faction_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o state_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o then_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v by_o a_o faction_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n without_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o pious_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n such_o who_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n without_o regard_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o stir_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v they_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n upon_o all_o person_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o dispute_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o who_o may_v have_v live_v peaceable_o before_o within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o consent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o it_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n detest_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o they_o account_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a country_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o steer_v that_o grand_a affair_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n those_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v own_v only_o by_o particular_a man_n be_v define_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v become_v itself_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o only_o prevail_v in_o it_o before_o but_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o now_o none_o be_v look_v on_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o vast_o to_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o remain_v in_o it_o who_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v use_v before_o nor_o yet_o can_v pretend_v those_o excuse_n for_o not_o know_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v obstinacy_n in_o they_o before_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o
i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v be_v as_o orderly_o and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n st._n james_n 1.20_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v upon_o it_o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o fair_a concession_n again_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o next_o chirurgeon_n when_o a_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n 165._o but_o still_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v require_v for_o fear_v the_o chirurgeon_n shall_v do_v too_o much_o good_a of_o himself_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o physician_n to_o stand_v by_o who_o you_o know_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o effectual_a cure_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o this_o you_o spoil_v again_o with_o say_v such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o be_v general_n and_o free_a we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o chapter_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o you_o object_n against_o our_o national_a synod_n 1562._o will_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_n council_n it_o be_v lawful_a 5._o nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o general_n 8._o that_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n without_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v fair_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v of_o a_o cure_n when_o the_o imposthume_n gather_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o put_v into_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n for_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n hurt_v a_o church_n she_o have_v her_o hand_n at_o liberty_n to_o help_v herself_o but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o ravish_v she_o her_o hand_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v she_o defend_v herself_o for_o in_o case_n say_v you_o it_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n no_o not_o although_o the_o main_a of_o the_o distemper_n come_v through_o he_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o merciless_a physician_n who_o first_o cause_v the_o malady_n and_o then_o forbid_v the_o cure_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o sleep_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n god_n have_v entrust_v every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o care_n of_o she_o own_o safety_n and_o will_v require_v of_o she_o a_o account_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o church_n who_o member_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v i_o wonder_v where_o it_o be_v that_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v command_v to_o wait_v the_o pope_n good_a leisure_n for_o reform_v herself_o whence_o do_v he_o derive_v this_o authority_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o reform_v church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v afterward_o examine_v but_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a bishop_n in_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o so_o tie_v up_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n recovery_n though_o the_o distemper_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a pastor_n over_o all_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v among_o they_o the_o particular_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n be_v check_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o offender_n and_o must_v the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o usurp_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n hinder_v particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o full_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o right_o grant_v to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o but_o we_o find_v this_o power_n practise_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o encroach_v but_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o the_o interess_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o his_o vassal_n but_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o withstand_v his_o usurpation_n as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o and_o will_v do_v more_o afterward_o 11._o and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o his_o lordship_n produce_v several_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o gerson_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v 153._o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a council_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a council_n 167._o but_o all_o this_o you_o say_v do_v not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o personal_a abuse_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o ground_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o safety_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o or_o more_o endanger_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n then_o by_o personal_a abuse_n will_v not_o then_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n hold_v proportionable_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n as_o to_o lesser_a abuse_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o great_a beside_o you_o say_v gerson_n allow_v no_o schismatical_a reformation_n against_o the_o church_n head_n neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o but_o than_o you_o must_v show_v who_o the_o church_n head_n be_v and_o by_o what_o right_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o be_v as_o corrupt_v a_o member_n as_o any_o in_o the_o body_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v ibid._n this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o which_o he_o first_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o against_o he_o ibid._n but_o however_o whether_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o decree_v something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o according_a to_o your_o own_o
doctrine_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a there_o for_o you_o restrain_v his_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o then_o may_v any_o other_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n since_o that_o have_v no_o more_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o say_v may_v err_v when_o he_o do_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o unlawful_a you_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o osius_n be_v there_o pope_n sylvester_n legate_n but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v there_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o certain_o his_o legate_n who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o second-hand_n infallibility_n to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n about_o 348._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o no_o new_a article_n be_v define_v in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o power_n in_o provincial_a council_n to_o define_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n a._n d._n 381._o condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n st._n ambrose_n be_v present_a you_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n but_o if_o they_o only_o enforce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o need_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n if_o you_o think_v so_o your_o thought_n have_v more_o of_o your_o will_n then_o understand_v in_o they_o but_o if_o this_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nice_n will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o other_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_v not_o bare_o of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o milevitan_a council_n about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v but_o what_o then_o be_v they_o consult_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o as_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n prove_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o when_o once_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o resort_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suppose_v we_o grant_v it_o assemble_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o felix_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n reserve_v and_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o say_v he_o 154._o do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o even_o add_v also_o something_o to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3._o for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_a that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v then_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o still_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n 168._o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o provincial_a council_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o power_n here_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o design_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o which_o ibid._n his_o lordship_n say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v 155._o for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n 1562._o that_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_v sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o
any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v then_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n full_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a you_o give_v this_o answer_n true_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o 9_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o recite_v be_v true_a church_n and_o council_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o we_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n upon_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o power_n which_o reform_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v by_o they_o then_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v the_o present_a protestant_a church_n there_o ibid._n you_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o deny_v his_o supposition_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o sense_n signify_v no_o true_a church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o requite_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o separation_n from_o your_o communion_n because_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v schism_n that_o must_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o separate_n from_o not_o as_o though_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o return_v a_o blow_n on_o you_o which_o i_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o by_o whatever_o way_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o too_o if_o you_o own_o and_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o embrace_v the_o ancient_a creed_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o join_v together_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o have_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o have_v we_o name_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o our_o protestant_a church_n do_v want_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o be_v it_o alter_v from_o itself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v it_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o eighth_n time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o you_o very_o remarkable_o grant_v afterward_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o 169._o leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v which_o be_v a_o concession_n we_o shall_v make_v more_o use_n of_o afterward_o sure_o then_o this_o can_v not_o unchurch_n they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o elizabeth_n time_n the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v it_o neither_o now_o for_o that_o be_v assert_v under_o a_o more_o moderate_a title_n in_o her_o time_n than_o in_o her_o father_n be_v it_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n sure_o not_o when_o pius_n the_o four_o offer_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v credible_o report_v from_o vincentius_n parpalia_n who_o that_o pope_n employ_v on_o a_o message_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o term_n of_o accommodation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o do_v unchurch_n we_o be_v they_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1562_o if_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o either_o the_o positive_a or_o negative_a article_n if_o the_o positive_a be_v they_o the_o assert_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o what_o else_o if_o the_o negative_a be_v it_o the_o deny_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vnlawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o which_o of_o they_o else_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o be_v it_o last_o the_o assert_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n 19_o and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o it_o which_o have_v do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n to_o unchurch_n we_o viz._n the_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o this_o be_v it_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n will_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n till_o you_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v long_o enough_o but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o absolute_a power_n to_o church_n and_o unchurch_n who_o and_o when_o you_o please_v you_o offer_v at_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o very_o fair_o crave_v his_o lordship_n leave_n to_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n no_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v help_v it_o for_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a in_o crave_v his_o leave_n for_o it_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o manage_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n nor_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o be_v no_o lawful_a synod_n in_o these_o word_n for_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o pretend_a synod_n a._n d._n 1562._o be_v all_o manifest_a usurper_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a 169._o that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o into_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o possess_v of_o they_o before_o the_o say_a intrusion_n can_v those_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a council_n of_o england_n or_o lawful_o to_o represent_v the_o english_a church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o lawful_a that_o be_v canonical_a and_o just_a vocation_n mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o to_o and_o over_o the_o english_a nation_n two_o thing_n you_o object_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o those_o person_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n a._n 1562._o can_v make_v no_o lawful_a synod_n and_o those_o be_v intrusion_n and_o want_v of_o a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v of_o intrusion_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o aggravate_v by_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o that_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o cure_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o how_o true_a these_o circumstance_n be_v must_v appear_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o elizabeth_n reign_n how_o false_a that_o be_v that_o all_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v notorious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n for_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o 26_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o
consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o worthy_a person_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o edward-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n due_o consecrate_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o this_o must_v all_o these_o person_n be_v intruder_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n when_o so_o many_o see_v be_v actual_o vacant_a and_o the_o rest_n by_o due_a form_n of_o law_n into_o which_o other_o bishop_n be_v elect_v and_o legal_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o putid_v fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n which_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o be_v disprove_v that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o mention_v it_o these_o bishop_n be_v thus_o legal_o invest_v in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o do_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n belong_v to_o these_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v just_o deprive_v if_o to_o these_o be_v not_o they_o then_o the_o due_a representative_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n who_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v up_o a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o if_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o consider_v what_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o undertake_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o legal_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o arrogant_o usurp_v by_o they_o but_o to_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o all_o such_o who_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v neither_o intruder_n neither_o do_v they_o act_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n canonical_a and_o just_a all_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o they_o be_v but_o word_n for_o not_o one_o syllable_n like_o a_o proof_n be_v suggest_v i_o tell_v you_o then_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o needless_a vindication_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o you_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o your_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v too_o and_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o mission_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v 14._o but_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v still_o behind_o which_o be_v that_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 196._o and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n a_o lawful_a national_a council_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o like_a that_o other_o provincial_a council_n have_v do_v that_o they_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o condemn_v point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o this_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o you_o bare_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n already_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n 2._o in_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a heresy_n indeed_o but_o never_o yet_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n 3._o in_o convening_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o a_o fault_n when_o you_o prove_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o only_a to_o summon_v all_o council_n general_n national_a and_o provincial_a 4._o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o i._n e._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o deprivation_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v if_o you_o mean_v just_a authority_n show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n who_o disown_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o in_o you_o to_o lay_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o many_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o give_v evidence_n for_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v consider_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n lie_v in_o dictate_v and_o not_o prove_v thus_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v very_o regular_a and_o just_a be_v build_v on_o sufficient_a ground_n manage_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o due_a moderation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v with_o the_o great_a right_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o which_o you_o object_v against_o our_o reformation_n but_o some_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v already_o say_v if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reformation_n 170._o and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o which_o answer_v so_o full_a of_o justice_n and_o modesty_n one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o you_o will_v have_v those_o fault_n to_o come_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o a_o short_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o both_o these_o show_v we_o what_o avow_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o any_o real_a sacrilege_n before_o you_o charge_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o sacrilegious_a action_n let_v those_o plead_v for_o they_o who_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o his_o lordship_n do_v to_o answer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o memorandum_n which_o his_o lordship_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v not_o doubt_v 6._o but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n you_o answer_v with_o some_o stomach_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o ibid._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v but_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n indeed_o of_o no_o very_o large_a diocese_n if_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n shall_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n extend_v his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n force_n or_o fraud_n and_o since_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o former_a i_o pray_v take_v the_o latter_a or_o rather_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o together_o for_o that_o there_o be_v force_n use_v appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a resistance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o
the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o these_o abundant_o deliver_v by_o classical_a author_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a time_n and_o to_o use_v more_o of_o your_o own_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v full_a of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a calumny_n or_o bitter_a pasquil_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o manage_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o as_o little_a of_o honesty_n who_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v 1._o that_o which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o universal_a submission_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v of_o it_o we_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o 14._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v we_o that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v further_o convince_v of_o schism_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o principle_n already_o refute_v and_o so_o contain_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o your_o first_o section_n have_v no_o more_o of_o strength_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n infallibility_n for_o when_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o accuse_a party_n yet_o she_o may_v judge_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n 172._o you_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o your_o church_n may_v as_o well_o condemn_v her_o accuser_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o and_o that_o protestant_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o in_o case_n your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o part_n your_o second_o section_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evident_a 173._o that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v late_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vast_o different_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o in_o your_o other_o instance_n you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v our_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n though_o she_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n but_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o quô_o judice_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o solidity_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v 157._o then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n when_o you_o either_o attempt_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o or_o substitute_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a instead_o of_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o concern_v fundamental_o 181._o and_o a_o further_o expatiate_v in_o word_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o strength_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v already_o and_o a_o account_n give_v not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n one_o except_v which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o distrust_v the_o reader_n memory_n and_o trespass_v on_o his_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o as_o you_o do_v pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n where_o these_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o
but_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o he_o to_o depose_v unworthy_a one_o and_o restore_v the_o unjust_o depose_v by_o other_o imperat_fw-la we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v also_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o be_v by_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v by_o heretic_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o divers_a other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o show_v any_o such_o inequality_n as_o you_o contend_v for_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o no_o such_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o instance_n by_o you_o bring_v and_o therefore_o last_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o inequality_n of_o patriarch_n as_o that_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o they_o then_o that_o do_v for_o which_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o famous_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o which_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o regulate_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n over_o each_o other_o which_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v now_o more_o contest_v about_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n under_o constantine_n but_o because_o of_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o he_o which_o be_v make_v not_o long_o before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o meletius_n a_o ambitious_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o arrius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n at_o alexandria_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o nicene_n father_n they_o pronounce_v these_o ordination_n null_n depose_v meletius_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a practice_n for_o the_o future_a do_v by_o this_o canon_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o full_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o likewise_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a privilege_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o such_o church_n that_o be_v deduce_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o colony_n from_o the_o mother-church_n shall_v retain_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o she_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n into_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o those_o lesser_a church_n to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n and_o likewise_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o they_o these_o nicene_n father_n see_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v it_o but_o much_o to_o confirm_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v have_v be_v continual_a bandy_n and_o opposition_n of_o lesser_a bishop_n and_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o this_o subordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o determine_v then_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o several_a church_n it_o be_v find_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o nicene_n canon_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o civil_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantine_n then_o late_o alter_v from_o the_o former_a disposition_n of_o it_o under_o augustus_n and_o adrian_n he_o therefore_o distribute_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a management_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v cast_v into_o several_a jurisdiction_n contain_v many_o province_n within_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n call_v diocese_n over_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n to_o one_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o the_o praetorium_n be_v and_o justice_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o within_o that_o diocese_n and_o thither_o appeal_n be_v make_v under_o these_o be_v those_o proconsul_n or_o correctore_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o particular_a province_n and_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o under_o who_o be_v the_o particular_a magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n now_o according_a to_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o seven_o of_o these_o diocese_n as_o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o gaul_n which_o contain_v seventeen_o province_n the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n which_o contain_v five_o afterward_o but_o three_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n seven_o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la italiae_fw-la be_v the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v six_o province_n the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o seat_n be_v milan_n 7._o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n 10._o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la illyrici_fw-la be_v the_o diocese_n of_o illyricum_n in_o which_o be_v seventeen_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a division_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n which_o have_v six_o province_n the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n the_o oriental_a proper_o so_o call_v wherein_o antioch_n be_v 15._o all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o egyptian_a diocese_n which_o have_v six_o province_n be_v under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a illyricum_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n the_o eastern_a who_o metropolis_n be_v thessalonica_n and_o have_v eleven_o province_n the_o western_a who_o metropolis_n be_v syrmium_fw-la and_o have_v six_o province_n according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v model_v much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n unless_o where_o ancient_a custom_n or_o the_o emperor_n edict_n do_v cause_v any_o variation_n for_o as_o the_o city_n have_v their_o bishop_n so_o the_o province_n have_v their_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o diocese_n their_o primate_fw-la who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o diocese_n do_v and_o as_o the_o conventus_fw-la juridici_fw-la be_v keep_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o matter_n of_o civil_a judicature_n so_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
have_v prove_v 189._o and_o not_o mere_o say_v but_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v negative_n if_o you_o challenge_v a_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o we_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o say_v that_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v this_o only_a prove_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n what_o again_o but_o this_o subterfuge_n have_v be_v prevent_v already_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o what_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n urban_n be_v call_v anselm_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o make_v canterbury_n a_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bar_n in_o apulia_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o rome_n about_o a._n d._n 673._o who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v appeal_v as_o former_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o archbishop_n the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n 60._o the_o most_o famous_a say_v he_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n be_v wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o gain_v sentence_n upon_o sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v express_a nuncio_n into_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o restitution_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o six_o year_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrede_n his_o son_n yea_o king_n alfrede_v tell_v the_o nunioes_n express_o that_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n 705._o that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o competent_a judge_n either_o as_o universal_a monarch_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a arbitratour_n which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v even_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o resolute_o oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n and_o condemn_v he_o twice_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v consider_v that_o wilfride_n be_v a_o archbishop_n not_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v proper_a or_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v malmsbury_n suppose_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfride_n and_o the_o slight_v the_o pope_n sentence_n letter_n and_o legate_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o apparent_o true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o king_n alfrede_v alone_o but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o wilfride_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o rome_n second_o after_o alfrede_n and_o theodore_n be_v both_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o wilfrides_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alfredes_n son_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n past_o contradiction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o long_a and_o bitter_a contention_n wilfride_n the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o have_v ingross_v into_o his_o hand_n too_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o wilfride_n appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n after_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o wilfride_n but_o for_o all_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o have_v quit_v two_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n hongestilldean_n and_o ripon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o where_o he_o be_v afterward_o inter_v this_o be_v not_o a_o conquest_n but_o a_o plain_a wave_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o rome_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfredes_n death_n still_o make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o pope_n legation_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n from_o wilfrides_n appeal_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o urge_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n again_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o he_o bede_n 29_o that_o even_o the_o primitive_a original_a institution_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o you_o call_v our_o english_a apostle_n in_o which_o gregory_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o condescend_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o say_v you_o the_o original_a charter_n as_o i_o may_v say_v 190._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v found_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o other_o origin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n have_v all_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v enjoin_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o primat_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o whence_o you_o very_o civil_o charge_v his_o lordship_n either_o with_o gross_a ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o with_o great_a ingratitude_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n know_v this_o no_o doubt_n very_o well_o that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o england_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o from_o thence_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n but_o with_o disobedience_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o gregory_n 1._o make_v augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o wonderful_a strong_a argument_n no_o doubt_n which_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o you_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o grant_n to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o primacy_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o
their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o one_o a_o epistle_n from_o boniface_n 2._o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o his_o lordship_n urge_v from_o hence_o either_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n 2._o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o see_v and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o separation_n be_v either_o unjust_a or_o just_a if_o unjust_a then_o st._n austin_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v which_o in_o short_a be_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o instrument_n 191._o but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o think_v they_o forgery_n but_o you_o say_v the_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o context_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v always_o in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n celestine_n concern_v st._n austin_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n fulgentius_n gregory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o either_o the_o african_a father_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o and_o no_o separation_n follow_v then_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o these_o african_a bishop_n do_v that_o and_o it_o seem_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v then_o as_o afterward_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v not_o open_o break_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o what_o celestine_n say_v concern_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o better_a instance_n than_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_n to_o leo_n 2._o who_o indeed_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o what_o of_o that_o do_v not_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o appeal_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o fair_o send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o instance_n as_o it_o argue_v the_o pope_n willingness_n to_o have_v bring_v up_o appeal_v among_o they_o so_o it_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o stoutness_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o even_o pope_n gregory_n so_o long_o after_o 75_o though_o in_o his_o time_n the_o business_n of_o appeal_n be_v much_o promote_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o challenge_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n and_o fulgentius_n imply_v nothing_o of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o praeeminence_n which_o that_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o it_o may_v have_v without_o the_o other_o as_o london_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v the_o head-city_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o other_o city_n not_o express_a subjection_n to_o it_o but_o if_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n there_o be_v this_o sufficient_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o take_v advantage_n to_o enhance_v their_o power_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o other_o church_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n so_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n fall_v out_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o africa_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n fall_v out_o that_o dismal_a persecution_n of_o the_o african_a church_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o live_v under_o great_a suffering_n and_o by_o a_o strict_a edict_n of_o gensericus_fw-la no_o new_a bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a this_o now_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n st._n peter_n pretend_v successor_n love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o advance_v herself_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o place_n but_o we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o church_n 18._o to_o observe_v the_o method_n whereby_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a under_o the_o emperor_n which_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o begin_v thus_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n 12_o for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n hierom_n himself_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o the_o only_a difficulty_n than_o
the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n 3._o why_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o they_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o have_v mention_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o to_o have_v produce_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v constant_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o not_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o pierk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zosimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v then_o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o senseless_a man_n be_v these_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o worst_a plea_n and_o never_o mention_v the_o best_a for_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n grant_v and_o what_o the_o church_n may_v give_v for_o she_o own_o conveniency_n she_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o she_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o her_o apparent_a prejudice_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v weak_o do_v of_o they_o to_o plead_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o her_o supremacy_n till_o that_o time_n will_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n it_o before_o they_o when_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o pope_n no_o right_n of_o appeal_n till_o it_o be_v decree_v here_o yes_o zosimus_n plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v appear_v sudden_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o appeal_v then_o certain_o those_o western_a bishop_n who_o make_v those_o canon_n shall_v have_v only_o recognize_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o make_v a_o canon_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v make_v any_o one_o be_v confident_a they_o never_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o decree_n run_v thus_o that_o in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 3._o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v these_o man_n mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n what_o a_o dwindle_a expression_n be_v that_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o when_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o supremacy_n be_v decree_a and_o why_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o pray_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o to_o s._n peter_n successor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v a_o divine_a or_o universal_a right_n and_o why_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v memory_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o become_v they_o to_o have_v say_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o come_v in_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a pastor_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n or_o no_o be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o give_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v better_o by_o far_o never_o mention_v they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v to_o say_v never_o any_o boy_n at_o school_n say_v their_o lesson_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v they_o want_v such_o as_o you_o among_o they_o to_o have_v pen_v their_o canon_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o better_a strain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v appoint_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o have_v be_v something_o like_a if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o produce_v a_o poor_a sneak_v if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v decree_v here_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o review_v the_o case_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o but_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o review_v case_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o manifest_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la to_o who_o i_o again_o refer_v you_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v very_o comfortable_a evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v here_o you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o hence_o 20._o that_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o pope_n zosimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o cusanus_fw-la question_n 15_o whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o sardican_a synod_n or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o africa_n for_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist-bishop_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sardican_a synod_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o their_o party_n because_o one_o donatus_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o 163._o s._n austin_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o western_a 44._o but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o which_o adjourn_v to_o philippopolis_n neither_o be_v this_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o although_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n yet_o but_o 70._o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o 300._o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n greek_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o arrogate_a of_o this_o power_n of_o review_v cause_n decide_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o western_a bishop_n be_v apparent_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o they_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o this_o divide_a by_o the_o alps_n succiae_fw-la between_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n and_o although_o hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n express_o call_v this_o a_o western_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o sardican_n but_o call_v they_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forgery_n be_v
but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o such_o authoritative_a act_n of_o throw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o inferior_n if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o victor_n tununensis_n a_o african_a bishop_n himself_o relate_v it_o 10._o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o when_o another_o victor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o these_o african_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o say_v you_o to_o hilary_n anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n if_o these_o excommunication_n do_v not_o argue_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v neither_o can_v pope_n victor_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n argue_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o whosoever_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o all_o other_o church_n observe_v it_o as_o most_o common_o they_o do_v while_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o those_o person_n or_o church_n who_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o other_o church_n which_o most_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n well_o render_v that_o place_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n not_o receive_v be_v she_o cast_v out_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n have_v receive_v no_o injury_n by_o these_o light_a skirmish_n we_o now_o follow_v you_o into_o hot_a service_n for_o you_o say_v he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o 12._o 201._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o wink_v and_o strike_v and_o let_v your_o blow_n fall_v beside_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v return_v they_o or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o 3._o shall_v have_v recourse_n now_o for_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v will_v not_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a here_o your_o blood_n rise_v and_o you_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a encounter_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o say_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o part_n place_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o can_v you_o blame_v i_o now_o if_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o retreat_n into_o some_o strong-hold_a or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o more_o powerful_a principality_n when_o i_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n begin_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n in_o the_o front_n you_o have_v rout_v we_o once_o before_o with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o seem_v rider_n have_v do_v service_n enough_o that_o time_n now_o that_o venerable_a person_n thomas_n thomasius_n must_v be_v upon_o duty_n and_o do_v his_o share_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n you_o somewhere_o complain_v how_o much_o catholic_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o book_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v you_o that_o find_v you_o so_o well_o store_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v sure_o give_v we_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n school_v teach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o learned_a master_n of_o it_o by_o your_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o these_o worthy_a author_n but_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o th._n thomasius_n signify_v very_o little_a with_o we_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n may_v do_v much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o his_o barbarous_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o word_n irenaeus_n use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o irenaeus_n but_o you_o say_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la so_o that_o this_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a proof_n undique_fw-la must_v signify_v from_o all_o part_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o these_o do_v undeniable_o signify_v so_o much_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o undique_fw-la and_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n undique_fw-la be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—ully_o than_o who_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o better_a author_n in_o this_o case_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la 55._o he_o translate_v that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la complerentur_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la although_o as_o hen._n stephanus_n note_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a author_n note_n ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_a ex_fw-la quâvis_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o that_o
the_o one_o signify_v universal_o the_o other_o indefinite_o undique_fw-la relate_v proper_o to_o the_o circumference_n as_o undique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v equal_a so_o that_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la be_v those_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v but_o that_o from_o all_o quarter_n some_o do_v come_v as_o herodian_a speak_v of_o rome_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o populous_a and_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n man_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o person_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o the_o metropolis_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o undique_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o church_n to_o resort_v thither_o but_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v make_v their_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v most_o full_o express_v by_o leo_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paulo_n cujus_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la urbe_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la uspiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quod_fw-la roma_fw-la didicisset_fw-la and_o so_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o which_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v resort_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o recourse_n thither_o 202._o as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o for_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convince_a than_o appeal_n to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o christian_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n any_o where_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o you_o most_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n resort_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o deal_v in_o some_o english_a logician_n as_o well_o as_o english_a lexicon_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v submit_v both_o to_o your_o grammar_n and_o logic_n but_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o first_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o then_o make_v he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o that_o you_o may_v come_v out_o with_o your_o triumphant_a language_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o labyrinth_n in_o his_o brain_n can_v have_v imagine_v any_o meander_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n 13._o i_o will_v translate_v undique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la as_o full_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o give_v you_o the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o place_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o conserve_v what_o be_v it_o you_o infer_v hence_o from_o the_o premise_n you_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 203·_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v now_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o know_v not_o only_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o lordship_n but_o with_o irenaeus_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n himself_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o what_o you_o deduce_v from_o he_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v irenaeus_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n do_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n do_v make_v resort_n i._n e._n the_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o preserve_v we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n argue_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o what_o have_v the_o valentinian_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n they_o dispute_v their_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o rome_n may_v have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o secret_a tradition_n too_o for_o now_o we_o see_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a power_n nay_o to_o infallibility_n she_o pretend_v the_o high_a to_o tradition_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o valentinian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o tradition_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o do_v irenaeus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o prove_v indeed_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v this_o necessity_n appear_v because_o say_v you_o she_o have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o
empire_n but_o this_o extend_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v like_o the_o art_n of_o those_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o set_n forth_o anastasius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n 5._o turn_v papa_n vrbis_fw-la into_o papa_n orbis_n for_o that_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a a_o title_n they_o think_v much_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o do_v but_o papa_n orbis_n be_v magnificent_a and_o glorious_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o instead_o of_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n you_o do_v not_o rather_o pretend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v suborbicary_n and_o so_o to_o suit_v exact_o with_o the_o papa_n orbis_n as_o import_v all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o stop_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o come_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o by_o what_o right_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o those_o without_o sure_o not_o as_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o those_o be_v title_n yet_o unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n if_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o limit_a be_v there_o no_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o if_o there_o be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learnede_a among_o you_o that_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a evasion_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n too_o for_o if_o the_o enlarge_n the_o notion_n of_o surburbicary_n churches_n depend_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fix_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o church_n determine_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n too_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o bare_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ruffinus_n his_o design_n to_o express_v by_o suburbicary_n church_n all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n sure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o unhappy_a expression_n to_o do_v it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v well_o have_v think_v of_o for_o it_o be_v then_o so_o well_o know_v what_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n be_v that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n where_o they_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_o enumerate_v because_o they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a province_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o common_a use_n and_o so_o well_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o example_n beside_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a church_n no_o one_o will_v have_v imagine_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o several_a province_n under_o those_o name_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n i_o know_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o most_o of_o your_o side_n instead_o of_o explain_v these_o suburbicary_n church_n have_v be_v to_o rail_v at_o ruffinus_n and_o call_v he_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n instance_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o some_o have_v take_v he_o for_o and_o if_o they_o think_v so_o because_o s._n hierom_n give_v he_o such_o hard_a word_n they_o must_v think_v so_o of_o all_o who_o s._n hierom_n oppose_v he_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o this_o translation_n by_o the_o ancient_n vatican_n copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o which_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v produce_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o suburbicary_n therein_o use_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o utter_o destroy_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n suburb_n for_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o copy_n call_v they_o loca_fw-la suburbicaria_n and_o will_v you_o say_v those_o be_v the_o province_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n too_o can_v any_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o any_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o lie_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o you_o here_o use_v you_o may_v call_v all_o england_n the_o suburb_n of_o london_n because_o london_n be_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v suburbicary_n to_o london_n but_o if_o you_o think_v this_o incongruous_a you_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o suburbicary_n place_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a copy_n which_o justellus_n have_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vatican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v explain_v these_o latter_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o must_v do_v the_o former_a too_o but_o not_o only_o the_o vatican_n copy_n but_o all_o other_o different_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n utter_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v siquidem_fw-la similitèr_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romae_fw-la i._n e._n successor_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o locorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n circa_fw-la eam_fw-la about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o that_o arabic_a paraphrase_n which_o salmasius_n have_v of_o the_o famous_a peireskius_n it_o be_v translate_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o these_o word_n propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la supra_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o exposition_n for_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v then_o in_o place_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o agreeable_o to_o these_o aristinus_n the_o greek_a collector_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ruffinus_n his_o suburbicary_n do_v exact_o render_v by_o who_o now_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n by_o you_o who_o make_v a_o force_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v withal_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o proportion_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandrina_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n do_v comprehend_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o province_n as_o you_o make_v they_o or_o else_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n latin_n and_o arabic_a and_o by_o other_o greek_a paraphrase_n all_o which_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o overthrow_v that_o figment_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n be_v all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la be_v so_o sensible_a of_o
he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n 2._o that_o he_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n as_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n will_v find_v much_o more_o intend_a by_o he_o than_o what_o you_o will_v allow_v for_o not_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o first_o have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n 1039._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n which_o sure_o be_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o mere_a episcopal_a chair_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v where_o jerusalem_n be_v ever_o call_v christ_n throne_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n his_o throne_n here_o and_o that_o a_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v by_o epiphanius_n seem_v more_o clear_a by_o that_o other_o place_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n 119._o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v how_o epiphanius_n bring_v it_o in_o you_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v dispute_v before_o how_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfuse_v both_o into_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n both_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la jacobus_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la as_o petavius_n render_v it_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o settle_v james_n in_o that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o think_v but_o that_o christ_n throne_n in_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v james_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mention_n here_o and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v for_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o christ_n settle_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o throne_n at_o rome_n as_o here_o be_v for_o his_o place_n s._n james_n in_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o 16._o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n be_v prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a 15._o and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v yes_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n on_o that_o subject_n for_o this_o you_o produce_v a_o say_n of_o he_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v alone_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n i_o see_v with_o you_o still_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v all_o one_o but_o since_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n i_o shall_v likewise_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o many_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o you_o argue_v stout_o afterward_o that_o because_o primacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o imply_v supremacy_n 206._o therefore_o wherever_o the_o father_n attribute_n a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o but_o the_o first_o must_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v do_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o primacy_n 3._o authority_n and_o principality_n in_o s._n peter_n as_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v none_o of_o which_o come_v near_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v till_o we_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o 14._o but_o you_o offer_v it_o from_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o say_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n but_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o and_o can_v he_o possible_o then_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n any_o other_o primacy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v among_o equal_n and_o not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o they_o and_o certain_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n very_o unruly_a who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o such_o a_o primacy_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o a_o s._n peter_n full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o this_o for_o prevent_a schism_n you_o have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a art_n that_o can_v deduce_v from_o thence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o prevent_a schism_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o still_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o that_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o it_o you_o still_o dispute_v gallant_o when_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o argue_v as_o formal_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v that_o which_o it_o most_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v govern_v or_o schism_n prevent_v without_o this_o you_o may_v well_o save_v yourself_o a_o labour_n of_o prove_v any_o further_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o see_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o usurp_a of_o it_o have_v cause_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ever_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luk._n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o john_n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n t._n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o
man_n that_o he_o contend_v with_o 630._o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o epistle_n breathe_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o all_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v about_o it_o and_o although_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v a_o little_a more_o open_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v the_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o their_o proper_a interest_n be_v not_o these_o weak_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v you_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v help_v your_o understanding_n and_o not_o endanger_v our_o own_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o well_o but_o though_o beauties_n pregnant_a reason_n prove_v so_o abortive_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v yet_o his_o lordship_n must_v needs_o wrong_v bellarmin_n in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n who_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v before_o theophylact._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o bellarmin_n cite_v no_o more_o 209_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o for_o must_v he_o needs_o confcss_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o as_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o authority_n which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o run_v to_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o and_o when_o he_o produce_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a confession_n he_o find_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o great_a impertinency_n and_o will_v fain_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n be_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o very_o handsome_o beg_v again_o but_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o have_v you_o no_o pope_n stand_v ready_a again_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o none_o else_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n will_v ever_o say_v it_o do_v st._n peter_n deny_v christ_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o it_o be_v then_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o the_o captain_n shall_v fly_v from_o his_o colour_n first_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n shall_v the_o most_o need_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v i_o have_v think_v st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o simon_n if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o peter_n peter_n and_o not_o simon_n simon_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o his_o church_n must_v be_v build_v or_o else_o he_o mind_v it_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v that_o name_n improper_a when_o he_o mention_n his_o fall_a you_o have_v therefore_o stout_o and_o unanswerable_o not_o prove_v but_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n yes_o very_o much_o for_o say_v you_o 3._o whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v you_o may_v have_v put_v one_o of_o beauty_n sine_fw-la dubio_n to_o this_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o question_v that_o but_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n yet_o that_o some_o special_a privilege_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v you_o say_v manifest_a by_o beauties_n authority_n and_o reason_n if_o from_o nothing_o else_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v it_o manifest_v and_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v either_o prove_v or_o understand_v yes_o say_v you_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o as_o you_o speak_v with_o bellarmine_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la i._n e._n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n here_o than_o we_o fix_v a_o while_n to_o see_v this_o prove_v but_o our_o expectation_n be_v again_o frustrate_v for_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o many_o among_o yourselves_o deride_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o your_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o long_a as_o you_o please_v 210._o you_o will_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v in_o that_o one_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n personal_o and_o absolute_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o part_n conditional_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v such_o strange_a fetch_n out_o of_o a_o plain_a scripture_n that_o those_o may_v admire_v your_o subtlety_n who_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o reason_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o some_o argument_n out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n against_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n vigorius_n therefore_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o than_o say_v he_o 1._o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v doubtless_o suppose_v that_o his_o faith_n fail_v now_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o from_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o canon_n too_o and_o that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o you_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n successor_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o at_o antioch_n will_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o totis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la se_fw-la deridendos_fw-la propinarent_fw-la they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o make_v those_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o vigorius_n alone_a who_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n white_a have_v more_o full_o and_o large_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o your_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 111._o that_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a danger_n st._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o else_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o relate_v to_o st._n peter_n imminent_a tentation_n all_o the_o circumstance_n persuade_v we_o
first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o private_a name_n simon_n and_o not_o by_o his_o apostolical_a name_n peter_n 2._o because_o christ_n immediate_o subjoin_v after_o st._n peter_n answer_n his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o event_n itself_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n flight_n st._n peter_n temptation_n and_o fall_n his_o conversion_n and_o tear_n when_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o by_o his_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o place_n be_v take_v as_o respect_v the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o st._n peter_n successor_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o st._n peter_n himself_o viz._n that_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o show_n of_o heresy_n or_o into_o heresy_n itself_o but_o so_o as_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n though_o destructive_a to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n neither_o do_v that_o person_n acquaint_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o understand_v all_o the_o evasion_n that_o you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o conjure_v up_o that_o rare_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v what_o that_o same_o person_n say_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o excipiunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la say_v he_o papam_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la promulgare_fw-la 145._o adeò_fw-la quidlibot_n effutire_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la etiam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la some_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o can_v promulge_v or_o define_v heresy_n so_o far_o do_v man_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o incogitancy_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o pear_n tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v bear_v pear_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o these_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o these_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o further_o press_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v from_o what_o author_n they_o bring_v this_o contradiction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o they_o make_v it_o nay_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o in_o these_o sting_a expression_n a_o putatis_fw-la licere_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la totum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la aâ—vivum_fw-la tangit_fw-la novitatem_fw-la adeò_fw-la inauditam_fw-la adeò_fw-la rationi_fw-la adversantem_fw-la adeò_fw-la excedentem_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la somniis_fw-la cerebri_fw-la vestri_fw-la infer_v do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n which_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o quick_a to_o produce_v so_o unheard_a of_o a_o novelty_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n so_o far_o above_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n go_v now_o and_o answer_v these_o thing_n among_o yourselves_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o account_v such_o evasion_n silly_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o see_v they_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o those_o no_o contemptible_a person_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o your_o common_a doctrine_n that_o they_o open_o and_o confident_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o proof_n than_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n or_o you_o have_v that_o these_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n when_o we_o bring_v man_n from_o among_o yourselves_o who_o produce_v several_a reason_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a the_o celebrate_a pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n say_v you_o 4._o 211._o be_v christ_n whole_a flock_n so_o there_o be_v both_o these_o say_v his_o lordship_n in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n and_o every_o apostle_n 191._o and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n no_o say_v you_o no_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n his_o lordship_n cite_v matth._n 28.19_o matth._n 10.17_o for_o these_o speak_v of_o person_n unbaptise_v but_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o and_o indefinite_o pronounce_v must_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o unless_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o other_o place_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o feed_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n as_o universal_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o vigorius_n speak_v about_o the_o solvere_fw-la ligare_fw-la pascere_fw-la but_o dudum_fw-la explosis_fw-la cantilenis_fw-la aures_fw-la christianorum_fw-la obtundere_fw-la to_o bring_v we_o those_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 61._o which_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v no_o particular_a commission_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o a_o more_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o press_v with_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o question_n before_o it_o love_v thou_o i_o how_o often_o that_o the_o full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v before_o 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n appointment_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n too_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o equal_a commission_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n how_o often_o that_o nothing_o appear_v consequent_a upon_o this_o whereby_o st._n peter_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o find_v st._n peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v 7._o have_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o samaria_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unmannerly_a action_n if_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o that_o these_o indefinite_a expression_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o other_o apostle_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 6.16_o but_o even_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o several_a church_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n how_o often_o i_o say_v have_v you_o be_v tell_v all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n and_o have_v you_o yet_o the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o without_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v off_o those_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o give_v but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n 5._o well_o
and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o further_o add_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o a._n c._n be_v the_o more_o guilty_a in_o beg_v the_o question_n 212._o for_o all_o the_o answer_v you_o can_v give_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n beg_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o before_o our_o task_n be_v end_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o beg_v the_o question_n after_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v you_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sole_a continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o continue_v so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v your_o practice_n all_o along_o especial_o when_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o error_n for_o than_o you_o cry_v out_o present_o what_o your_o church_n err_v no_o you_o defy_v the_o language_n what_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n err_v that_o be_v impossible_a what_o the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n to_o sink_v into_o error_n the_o infallible_a church_n be_v deceive_v she_o that_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n she_o that_o not_o only_o never_o do_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a nay_o utter_o impossible_a nay_o so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o she_o shall_v err_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n which_o no_o doubt_n sound_v high_a to_o all_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o confident_a beg_v the_o question_n mean_v or_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v not_o from_o the_o error_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o you_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o with_o you_o when_o your_o distemper_n be_v in_o your_o vital_n and_o your_o error_n essential_a to_o your_o church_n constitution_n what_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o be_v the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v often_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o here_o we_o may_v thank_v you_o for_o some_o ease_n you_o give_v we_o in_o the_o far_o great_a remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o handle_v as_o that_o concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o that_o concern_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n 6._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 8._o throughout_o the_o controversy_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v afterward_o 57_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a here_o which_o you_o omit_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v but_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o repeat_v they_o especial_o since_o your_o gift_n be_v so_o good_a that_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o material_a passage_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 7._o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o end_a controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 6._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n there_o proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n 218._o and_o the_o rent_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o head_n but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n his_o lordship_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o soder_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n they_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n only_o thus_o far_o in_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o make_v this_o the_o only_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o whatever_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heresy_n and_o whatever_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o be_v schism_n just_o as_o absalon_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o 15.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o can_v infallible_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o israel_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o controversy_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o what_o right_a and_o power_n he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a israelite_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v my_o power_n be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o all_o
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n restore_v athanasius_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o already_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v never_o so_o mandatory_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o take_v no_o effect_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o his_o lordship_n mind_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a i_o do_v expect_v here_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v form_v letter_n wherein_o one_o π_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o since_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n which_o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o handle_v with_o this_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o a_o marginal_a citation_n out_o of_o gerson_n 12._o 221._o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n because_o he_o write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whereas_o you_o say_v gerson_n drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v only_o a_o marginal_a citation_n yet_o since_o you_o so_o bold_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o false_a allegation_n we_o must_v further_o examine_v how_o pertinent_a this_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v it_o for_o the_o sentence_n to_o which_o this_o citation_n of_o gerson_n refer_v be_v this_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o 220._o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n over_o against_o these_o word_n that_o tract_n of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v cite_v if_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o make_v good_a this_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o false_a allege_v gerson_n as_o you_o be_v of_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o gerson_n design_n be_v in_o write_v that_o book_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 10_o and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n by_o voluntary_a session_n but_o that_o in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n add_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o declarative_o but_o juridical_o the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n who_o assert_n these_o thing_n do_v believe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o not_o rather_o aristocratical_a and_o mix_a government_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o juridical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o supreme_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o gerson_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o your_o citation_n prove_v yet_o the_o radical_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n make_v the_o fundamental_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democratical_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n be_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o accountable_a head_n and_o therefore_o spalatensis_n true_o observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o paris_n divine_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v only_o in_o word_n attribute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o but_o in_o reality_n it_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n defend_v by_o richerius_n vigorius_n and_o other_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o notwithstanding_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n from_o some_o expression_n intimate_v only_o a_o ministerial_a headship_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o very_o pertinent_o cite_v this_o tract_n of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o mean_a person_n do_v think_v the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchical_a but_o by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_a government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o marginal_a citation_n clear_v but_o the_o charge_n be_v renew_v about_o another_o 13._o 222._o viz._n st._n hierom_n yet_o here_o you_o dare_v not_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o false_a allegation_n but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n to_o get_v off_o this_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o st._n hierom_n say_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la his_o lordship_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarchy_n for_o what_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o but_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o any_o of_o your_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o nothing_o look_v more_o like_o a_o mere_a shift_n than_o this_o do_v for_o have_v st._n hierom_n only_o compare_v these_o bishop_n together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o sacerdotium_fw-la enough_o to_o express_v that_o by_o if_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v only_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o this_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o add_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la too_o he_o whole_o preclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o evade_n that_o way_n for_o what_o do_v merit_n here_o stand_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o priesthood_n if_o it_o import_v not_o something_o beside_o what_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n what_o can_v merit_v here_o signify_v but_o some_o great_a power_n
authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundaâ—it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v
civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o though_o you_o express_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o civil_a authority_n yet_o still_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o administration_n mere_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v you_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o you_o yield_v that_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n 226._o as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v but_o in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n may_v not_o those_o prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n have_v effect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o for_o whereas_o you_o fly_v out_o and_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o in_o that_o not_o his_o lordship_n certain_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o never_o say_v they_o may_v though_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o calumniate_v as_o though_o they_o do_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o prince_n may_v enact_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v take_v the_o pastoral_a office_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v not_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o understand_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o so_o reform_v religion_n as_o to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o purpose_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v it_o add_v hypothesin_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o our_o church_n reformation_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o reform_v abuse_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o most_o unsufferable_a abuse_n the_o most_o incurable_a but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enact_v pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n the_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v show_v we_o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o reform_v in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o consent_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o you_o must_v prove_v such_o a_o highpriest_n now_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n when_o his_o pretend_a authority_n be_v uphold_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o for_o your_o commendation_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n we_o see_v what_o prudence_n be_v with_o you_o and_o what_o a_o worthy_a church_n you_o have_v but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o excellent_a evasion_n 227._o that_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n no_o nor_o alexander_n the_o three_o neither_o when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o likewise_o adrian_n 4._o lucius_z 3._o and_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n with_o christian_a prince_n to_o disow_v they_o than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o such_o frivolous_a distinction_n that_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o his_o obedience_n that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o they_o you_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o those_o mortify_a self-denying_a man_n the_o jesuit_n in_o bid_v they_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o design_n undoubted_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o order_n among_o you_o do_v ever_o give_v they_o half_o so_o good_a word_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o for_o their_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o what_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o excellent_a casuistical_a divinity_n about_o both_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a 211._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o you_o only_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v occam_n for_o it_o but_o do_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o quote_v occam_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o occam_n you_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o you_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o occam_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n a_o good_a testimony_n for_o the_o man_n honesty_n 2._o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o crime_n beyond_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la at_o rome_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o occam_n suppose_v all_o those_o governor_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n without_o infallibility_n there_o you_o say_v for_o want_v of_o this_o infallibility_n those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o schism_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a of_o they_o 4._o you_o say_v occam_n speak_v only_o de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v please_v but_o occhamsaye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v more_o than_o dispute_v a_o bare_a possibility_n but_o now_o as_o though_o all_o your_o begging_n the_o question_n have_v be_v argument_n all_o your_o say_n proof_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n demonstration_n with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la you_o conculde_v remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_n principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o something_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o among_o all_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v thing_n as_o strong_o without_o reason_n as_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o sentence_n you_o give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o have_v fit_v they_o very_o well_o for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v so_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o party_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
look_v on_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o their_o definition_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o definition_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o therein_o tell_v we_o 6._o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la that_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v go_v according_a to_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o what_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v the_o only_a true_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n for_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o council_n break_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o its_o proceed_n can_v be_v legal_a as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_z general_z council_n and_o that_o all_o other_o former_a parliament_n have_v all_o along_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n viz._n that_o they_o search_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o body_n of_o law_n they_o declare_v themselves_o but_o many_o thing_n grow_v much_o in_o use_n among_o a_o prevail_a party_n which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o write_a law_n but_o yet_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o party_n and_o these_o be_v oppose_v by_o such_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o good_a a_o expedient_a as_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n and_o credit_n together_o to_o which_o end_n they_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o such_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a innovator_n sit_v as_o precedent_n among_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o his_o interest_n and_o these_o when_o meet_v together_o see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o business_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o custom_n and_o usage_n have_v as_o much_o the_o force_n of_o law_n among_o they_o as_o any_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o their_o rule_n according_a to_o it_o they_o decree_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a law_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n proceed_v legal_o who_o first_o make_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n and_o then_o define_v according_a to_o that_o yet_o this_o in_o all_o particular_n be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o last_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o about_o that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o then_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o advance_v tradition_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o little_a judgement_n who_o say_v that_o in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n from_o tradition_n it_o act_v legal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v whether_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o less_o of_o the_o other_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o lordship_n just_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o answer_n 231._o both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v party_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o exempt_v absolute_o such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n and_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o not_o unanswerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o case_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abett_v and_o maintain_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n in_o case_n then_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n at_o least_o in_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o needs_o reformation_n but_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lawful_a superior_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v mere_o because_o the_o superior_n make_v themselves_o party_n nay_o suppose_v that_o which_o you_o will_v call_v idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o pack_v declare_v for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o pronounce_v all_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o head_n must_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o defend_v all_o usurpation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n will_v call_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o if_o that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o this_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o legal_a censure_n so_o will_v your_o principle_n all_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o what_o crime_n
will_v not_o do_v how_o they_o bait_v they_o in_o council_n by_o the_o flout_a italian_n what_o private_a cabal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o legate_n what_o dispatch_v and_o post_v to_o rome_n what_o number_n of_o jolly_a italian_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v away_o to_o over-vote_n they_o and_o when_o the_o french-bishop_n be_v come_v what_o spy_n do_v they_o keep_v upon_o they_o what_o bone_n be_v throw_v to_o divide_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o caress_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o other_o dare_v speak_v free_o what_o check_n and_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n safe_a who_o be_v still_o in_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o than_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v true_o the_o head_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n for_o all_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n call_v you_o this_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v rather_o ride_v of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o spur_n some_o and_o bridle_v other_o they_o may_v go_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o your_o cardinal_n palavicino_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o impartial_a history_n of_o it_o who_o two_o volume_n pretend_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n and_o have_v so_o very_o little_a material_a in_o it_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n himself_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 51._o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o history_n by_o who_o his_o two_o great_a book_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o night-bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o be_v all_o feather_n and_o very_o little_a flesh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n at_o trent_n judge_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o presidentship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o that_o council_n and_o name_v you_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v true_o account_v so_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o you_o say_v all_z this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o what_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n 5._o ibid._n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o free_a council_n to_o have_v impartial_o debate_v thing_n without_o his_o act_n and_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o think_v so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o other_o bishop_n strike_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o german_n french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o confess_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n a.d._n 1522._o by_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v already_o on_o another_o occasion_n scimus_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la praelatos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la sc_n praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la declinavimus_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o viâ—s_fw-la svas_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la demus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o humiliemus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ei_fw-la videat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la unde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la potius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la judicari_fw-la velit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la polliceberis_fw-la nos_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la adhibituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la curia_fw-la haec_fw-la unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la processit_fw-la reformetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la inde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la emanavit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanitas_fw-la &_o reformatio_fw-la omnium_fw-la emanet_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la procurandum_fw-la nos_fw-la tanto_fw-la arctius_fw-la obligatos_fw-la reputamus_fw-la quando_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la desiderare_fw-la videmus_fw-la can_v you_o now_o for_o shame_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v a_o reformation_n do_v not_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o distemper_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o prelate_n that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o judge_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o legate_n thou_o shall_v promise_v for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n have_v flow_v from_o thence_o unto_o inferior_n so_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o too_o and_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o procure_v this_o because_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n who_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o you_o the_o pope_n ingenuous_o and_o christianly_o bemoan_v the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pope_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o have_v spread_v to_o other_o or_o you_o who_o base_o and_o untrue_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o corruption_n have_v be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reformation_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o observation_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o watch_v over_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v it_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o siricius_n his_o favour_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v this_o adrian_n account_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v very_o distasteful_a at_o rome_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v another_o answer_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o all_o this_o concern_v only_o some_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n but_o nothing_o confess_v to_o
more_o that_o hosius_n shall_v not_o subscribe_v first_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n for_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o place_n and_o honour_n it_o seem_v then_o very_a plain_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o presidency_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o come_v therefore_o to_o follow_v council_n you_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n 7._o 232._o and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n but_o the_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v because_o pope_n damasus_n have_v first_o summon_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a province_n be_v according_o there_o meet_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v there_o assemble_v which_o the_o prelate_n at_o constantinople_n refuse_v in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n allege_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o pope_n remain_v satisfy_v with_o they_o so_o the_o council_n you_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n hold_v in_o two_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n so_o that_o while_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v allowance_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o intercourse_n they_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o one_o council_n in_o effect_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v preside_v therein_o in_o all_o this_o you_o discover_v how_o much_o you_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o trust_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o great_a confidence_n when_o they_o seem_v for_o your_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o notorious_a mistake_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n ever_o in_o the_o least_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o â—it_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n do_v neither_o be_v any_o letter_n send_v from_o that_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o certain_o pope_n damasus_n can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v make_v you_o wonder_v at_o first_o but_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o your_o great_a master_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o have_v abuse_v your_o credulity_n in_o this_o story_n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v be_v new_o admit_v into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o gratian_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o deplorable_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o those_o part_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o judges_z it_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o any_o peace_n for_o this_o purpose_n 150._o bishop_n meet_v from_o the_o several_a province_n at_o constantinople_n who_o condemn_v macedonius_n publish_v a_o new_a creed_n make_v several_a canon_n accept_v of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n resignation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n choose_v nectarius_n in_o his_o room_n and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n at_o antioch_n elect_v flavianus_n to_o succeed_v he_o make_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o so_o dissolve_v this_o be_v the_o short_a of_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 12._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n be_v come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n great_a discontent_n be_v take_v at_o their_o proceed_n especial_o at_o the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n to_o the_o see_v at_o antioch_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v itself_o in_o favour_n of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n during_o the_o life_n of_o meletius_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o now_o yield_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o flavianus_n upon_o this_o damasus_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v meet_v too_o he_o send_v other_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o intimation_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o either_o be_v detain_v at_o constantinople_n by_o several_a occurrence_n there_o or_o be_v send_v again_o out_o of_o their_o province_n thither_o assemble_v together_o and_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britton_n valerian_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n can_v not_o in_o so_o divide_v and_o busy_a a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o however_o they_o have_v send_v cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n as_o their_o legate_n thither_o this_o excuse_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n accept_v of_o and_o damasus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v fain_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o only_o some_o of_o paulinus_n his_o party_n meet_v he_o there_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n hierom_n although_o s._n hierom_n be_v no_o bishop_n can_v only_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n what_o this_o council_n do_v under_o damasus_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v whole_o lose_v only_a baronius_n think_v 17._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o timotheus_n which_o theodoret_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o paulinus_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n by_o this_o council_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o that_o paulinus_n the_o next_o year_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o successor_n against_o flavianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o much_o put_v to_o it_o when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confound_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o several_a time_n on_o several_a occasion_n on_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o pope_n damasus_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n because_o he_o request_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o the_o year_n after_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o council_n 17._o both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o baronius_n place_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 381._o eucherius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v coss._n in_o may_n etc._n but_o the_o other_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o place_v the_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 382._o syagrius_n and_o antonius_n coss._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n sit_v and_o so_o binius_fw-la reckon_v this_o council_n as_o a_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o damasus_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a 686._o follow_v baronius_n exact_o so_o much_o be_v the_o two_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n mistake_v 5._o when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v ecumenical_a on_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n sit_v under_o damasus_n 34._o at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n viz._n the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n but_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o two_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v sit_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n 9_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v send_v to_o damasus_n which_o be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o be_v original_o extant_a in_o theodoret._n although_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o baronius_n much_o more_o fair_o in_o the_o next_o year_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n 9_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o
by_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n confess_v his_o mistake_n about_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a 46._o which_o i_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o another_o the_o year_n after_o if_o then_o the_o call_n of_o council_n belong_v not_o of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o his_o summon_n which_o can_v make_v a_o general_n council_n without_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o those_o church_n who_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v force_v and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o absolute_o general_a or_o by_o representation_n none_o ever_o imagine_v yet_o a_o absolute_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o deputation_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o those_o deputy_n of_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n they_o be_v send_v from_o by_o convey_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o only_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o general_n council_n who_o act_n must_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v oblige_v any_o other_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o must_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o we_o must_v find_v out_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o general_n council_n imagine_v but_o by_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o particular_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v concur_v with_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o most_o suitable_a way_n then_o to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n of_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n every_o prince_n may_v call_v together_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o synod_n full_o declare_v which_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o there_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o all_o these_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v do_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o case_n some_o great_a impediment_n happen_v that_o such_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v from_o all_o church_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n appear_v and_o declare_v themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deputation_n as_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v for_o in_o that_o they_o give_v this_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n 667._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v this_o only_a council_n viz._n at_o constantinople_n have_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o rule_n how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o bishop_n be_v there_o send_v from_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o do_v appear_v what_o equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o voice_n in_o general_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o that_o if_o six_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o france_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v from_o they_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o that_o council_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n general_a summons_n though_o never_o so_o few_o bishop_n appear_v next_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o bare_a placet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n that_o business_n will_v not_o go_v right_a it_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n use_v some_o art_n in_o delay_v it_o and_o send_v intelligence_n to_o rome_n and_o forty_o bishop_n be_v make_v together_o and_o post_v to_o trent_n to_o help_v out_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o to_o your_o other_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n at_o first_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o when_o all_o former_a decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n be_v 804._o but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o french_a bishop_n earnest_a insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o the_o novo_fw-la so_o that_o for_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o session_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n must_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a certain_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n as_o be_v in_o the_o donatists_n council_n in_o africa_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n but_o here_o come_v your_o grand_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v by_o we_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o 4._o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v not_o there_o easy_o discernible_a a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o conceive_v they_o the_o one_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o clancular_a action_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v as_o free_o admit_v to_o debate_v as_o
prevent_v or_o heal_v they_o who_o then_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v infallible_a who_o but_o sceptic_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v keep_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o man_n can_v desire_v more_o in_o a_o church_n than_o she_o have_v where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a tradition_n infallible_a the_o church_n infallible_a the_o pope_n infallible_a general_a council_n infallible_a and_o what_o not_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o more_o cheat_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o those_o mountebank_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o infallible_a cure_n for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a pretender_n who_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o where_o they_o lie_v the_o high_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o none_o have_v more_o weaken_a faith_n than_o such_o who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o only_o can_v make_v it_o infallible_o certain_a none_o have_v bring_v more_o error_n than_o that_o church_n which_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o discover_v that_o nothing_o be_v further_a from_o promote_a the_o church_n peace_n than_o this_o present_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n but_o this_o dispute_n itself_o have_v cause_v more_o and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v yield_v their_o judgement_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o such_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o those_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n some_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v value_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a for_o suppose_v they_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o if_o that_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v over-weigh_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o but_o where_o they_o challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o decree_n there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o and_o while_o man_n contend_v about_o this_o that_o which_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o suppose_v there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o great_a division_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o great_a controversy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o high_a challenge_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o council_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o the_o more_o man_n pretend_v to_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o decide_v they_o instead_o of_o end_v one_o they_o beget_v many_o for_o the_o high_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o more_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o to_o require_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o integrity_n much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o more_o moderate_a claim_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a will_v make_v man_n yield_v the_o soon_o to_o their_o determination_n unless_o you_o first_o convince_v their_o reason_n by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n peace_n you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o this_o labour_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a sober_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o quiet_a than_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o will_v that_o ever_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v that_o alter_v their_o temper_n or_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o no_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o apply_v that_o physic_n to_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v inward_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v true_a piety_n and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n then_o all_o your_o contest_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contend_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o task_n require_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o do_v because_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o it_o be_v for_o peace_n sake_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n which_o this_o last_o part_n be_v design_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o and_o which_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 2._o bring_v in_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a error_n which_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o line_n you_o have_v draw_v for_o i_o to_o direct_v my_o course_n by_o only_o in_o this_o first_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n and_o tediousness_n which_o your_o discourse_n be_v subject_a to_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v the_o method_n somewhat_o for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n treat_v of_o viz._n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o you_o have_v intermix_v these_o two_o so_o together_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v you_o discourse_n of_o and_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v his_o lordship_n have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o it_o as_o his_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o require_v yet_o now_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o handle_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o that_o denial_n but_o although_o i_o thus_o transpose_v your_o method_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o skip_v over_o any_o thing_n material_a but_o i_o shall_v ready_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o dispute_n you_o give_v we_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a advantage_n be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o upon_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v agree_v about_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o lordship_n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o present_o say_v 222._o a_o pure_a one_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n yes_o too_o pure_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o when_o his_o lordship_n profess_v 240._o that_o a_o easy_a general_n general_n council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a you_o mean_v such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v too_o general_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o
your_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o all_o excommunicate_a bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o account_v none_o general_a council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o own_o pary_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o though_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v to_o such_o unreasonable_a condition_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o your_o discourse_n of_o general_a council_n be_v mere_o delusory_a and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o for_o you_o require_v such_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o freedom_n and_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o moral_o speak_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a that_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o 214._o church_n for_o outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o say_v so_o we_o thereby_o see_v how_o absolute_o averse_v you_o be_v from_o any_o free_a council_n and_o that_o without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n you_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o yourselves_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o indifferent_a council_n where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v equal_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o pope_n clement_n 7._o that_o general_a council_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o a_o free_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v find_v with_o his_o party_n to_o be_v the_o great_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o pack_v council_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o order_n all_o by_o his_o legate_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o once_o more_o to_o ruminate_v over_o your_o own_o word_n what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminal_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o the_o thesis_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o suppose_v be_v infallible_a or_o no_o his_o lordship_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o you_o the_o affirmative_a your_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a you_o all_o along_o above_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n fall_v nothing_o short_a in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o main_a thing_n then_o whereon_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n depend_v be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o prevention_n of_o error_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a show_n how_o insignificant_a all_o this_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o then_o examine_v the_o ground_n you_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 3._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o talk_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n for_o prevent_v uncertainty_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v prevent_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o their_o decree_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o understanding_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o since_o you_o say_v this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a whatever_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o council_n decree_v be_v infallible_a as_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o therefore_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatever_o general_a council_n decree_n be_v infallible_a than_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n by_o their_o decree_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o must_v use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o the_o general_n be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n in_o particular_a 1._o that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o general_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o 1._o what_o infallible_a testimony_n have_v you_o for_o this_o without_o which_o you_o say_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o produce_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o as_o a_o present_a controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o controversy_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o assign_v the_o way_n to_o it_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a way_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n show_v we_o therefore_o which_o way_n this_o must_v be_v end_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o by_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o who_o must_v then_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a but_o only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o often_o must_v every_o one_o judge_v it_o by_o his_o reason_n no_o this_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n what_o then_o must_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o but_o that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n or_o no_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o because_o they_o say_v so_o and_o
the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o fair_a deal_n where_o the_o pope_n himself_o preside_v who_o have_v more_o way_n both_o to_o terrify_v and_o oblige_v than_o ever_o dioscorus_n can_v have_v beside_o set_v aside_o this_o over-awing_a by_o some_o potent_a person_n suppose_v some_o active_a and_o subtle_a man_n perceive_v how_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o a_o council_n use_v their_o wit_n to_o bring_v off_o some_o man_n not_o of_o so_o deep_a reach_n as_o other_o to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o a_o small_a number_n they_o over-vote_n the_o rest_n must_v we_o present_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v off_o with_o those_o few_o man_n to_o the_o other_o party_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n go_v by_o vote_n and_o those_o vote_n by_o the_o major_a part_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v when_o it_o stand_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o few_o vote_n to_o fetch_v off_o a_o number_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o three_o or_o four_o man_n may_v so_o much_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o decree_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sure_a then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_n where_o a_o man_n must_v assent_v to_o they_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n man_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o prejudice_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o they_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o let_v any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o world_n and_o humane_a nature_n see_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o council_n can_v have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la or_o by-end_n upon_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o interest_n and_o reputation_n may_v sway_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o heat_n or_o contention_n among_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o then_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v you_o must_v first_o show_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o and_o then_o if_o you_o can_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o may_v want_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o now_o aim_v at_o beside_o all_o which_o we_o have_v know_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o those_o you_o can_v fancy_v great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o sirmium_n seleucia_n ariminum_n ephesus_n have_v miscarry_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o many_o interpretation_n as_o any_o other_o write_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o a_o private_a sense_n and_o wrong_v interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o dissent_v party_n then_o in_o the_o council_n who_o know_v not_o what_o dispute_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o which_o the_o several_a party_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o be_v agree_v nay_o who_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o many_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o pass_v they_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v their_o sense_n in_o they_o how_o fearful_a be_v they_o of_o declare_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o disoblige_v a_o particular_a party_n and_o be_v these_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n since_o we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o council_n who_o dare_v venture_v his_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o who_o dare_v be_v confident_a this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n when_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o council_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o mean_v in_o determine_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n without_o assign_v what_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v which_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a what_o mean_v so_o many_o dispute_v still_o about_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o at_o last_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o you_o say_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a when_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o nay_o you_o say_v nothing_o near_o so_o much_o for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a but_o many_o among_o yourselves_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o near_a end_a controversy_n in_o say_v council_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o be_v in_o say_v council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o general_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_v this_o controversy_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o 5._o and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v he_o premise_n some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v 33._o and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n be_v all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o representative_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v inviolable_a in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o the_o representative_a body_n can_v be_v so_o free_a from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o in_o all_o such_o assembly_n many_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n be_v leave_v out_o they_o which_o be_v present_a may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o representative_a body_n may_v err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o member_n which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ground_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n inviolated_a all_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o return_v to_o this_o be_v that_o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a be_v confute_v already_o 245._o and_o i_o say_v whatever_o you_o have_v produce_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o general_n council_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n
time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v
necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o council_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a assistance_n than_o the_o other_o have_v before_o but_o your_o critical_a judgement_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n take_v from_o the_o conjectural_a etymology_n of_o they_o such_o as_o this_o of_o scaliger_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o correct_v varro_n etymology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o conjectanea_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o all_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o conjectural_a essay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o for_o what_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o sense_n than_o their_o original_n will_v bear_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o take_v a_o far_o sure_a way_n to_o know_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n than_o run_v to_o martinius_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n menda_fw-la which_o be_v by_o produce_v a_o parallel_a place_n in_o s._n austin_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o correct_v and_o suppose_v a_o evident_a fault_n aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la 21._o aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la emendare_fw-la praecipimur_fw-la where_fw-mi emendare_fw-la be_v plain_o to_o amend_v something_o amiss_o not_o to_o supply_v something_o defective_a so_o that_o stapleton_n sense_n of_o amend_v by_o explication_n of_o something_o not_o full_o know_v and_o not_o by_o correction_n of_o something_o erroneous_a can_v here_o have_v place_n for_o as_o his_o lordship_n well_o observe_v the_o national_a council_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v in_o this_o dispute_n speak_v most_o of_o be_v not_o guilty_a mere_o of_o not_o full_o explain_v itself_o but_o of_o a_o positive_a error_n viz._n that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o amendment_n it_o be_v such_o a_o amendment_n as_o do_v suppose_v error_n and_o not_o bare_o defect_n and_o so_o the_o word_n use_v before_o of_o reprehension_n and_o yield_v do_v both_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a explanation_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o evince_n it_o full_o where_o s._n austin_n lay_v down_o the_o caution_n whereby_o such_o amendment_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n or_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o contention_n of_o envy_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_n peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n all_o which_o word_n be_v very_o needless_a if_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o something_o not_o full_o declare_v before_o but_o be_v very_o necessary_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o some_o former_a error_n all_o the_o answer_v you_o have_v be_v that_o these_o last_o word_n relate_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o general_a council_n by_o no_o mean_n ibid._n although_o they_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o to_o the_o other_o several_a subject_n viz._n private_a bishop_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o contention_n in_o their_o emendation_n but_o be_v not_o s._n austin_n a_o unhappy_a man_n then_o at_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o set_v those_o caveat_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o general_a council_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o go_v before_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n for_o if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o respect_n the_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v and_o that_o most_o immediate_o as_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o than_o they_o imply_v still_o that_o this_o amendment_n of_o general_n council_n must_v be_v do_v without_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o envy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o s._n austin_n shall_v add_v unless_o he_o suppose_v some_o error_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o they_o nothing_o remain_v further_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o his_o lordship_n mention_n that_o which_o he_o call_v 244._o the_o poor_a shift_n of_o all_o in_o bellarmin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o unlawful_a council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la and_o with_o a_o peradventure_o when_o his_o lordship_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o make_v council_n infallible_a be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v on_o that_o subject_n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o lordship_n six_o consideration_n 248._o which_o be_v if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a deliberation_n in_o general_a council_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v always_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o conclusion_n can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o definition_n 263._o and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la you_o mean_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o assert_v it_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o no_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o can_v thence_o infer_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o that_o where_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v prophetical_a and_o infallible_a but_o so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a be_v your_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n that_o while_o you_o pretend_v a_o general_n council_n be_v see_v vision_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v you_o be_v dream_v dream_n for_o i_o pray_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o those_o premise_n which_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o deduce_a the_o conclusion_n from_o for_o the_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o make_v that_o conclusion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o apprehend_v what_o you_o will_v have_v neither_o i_o doubt_v do_v you_o for_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o truth_n in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v you_o speak_v intelligible_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n or_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallible_a in_o the_o deduce_a the_o conclusion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o unless_o it_o do_v infallible_o discern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o
it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o infallible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o truth_n which_o result_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o premise_n together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v have_v all_o its_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o premise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o conclusion_n if_o you_o have_v then_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o the_o council_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v you_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o not_o believe_v but_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o council_n must_v use_v mean_n and_o make_v syllogism_n as_o other_o fallible_a creature_n do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a piece_n of_o profound_a nonsense_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n the_o council_n be_v to_o determine_v be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o you_o say_v the_o council_n must_v use_v all_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o come_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n thence_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v whosoever_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o be_v infallible_a now_o you_o say_v the_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o conclusion_n i._n e._n it_o may_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a proposition_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v infallible_o deduce_v thence_o the_o conclusion_n though_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o fallible_a premise_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o little_a shame_n because_o of_o your_o charge_v other_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v assert_v the_o former_a which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v if_o you_o will_v maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infirmity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n too_o but_o suppose_v you_o mean_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_o deduce_v you_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o whereon_o must_v that_o assent_n be_v ground_v it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o something_o immediate_o reveal_v if_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v if_o on_o something_o reveal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o all_o this_o while_n to_o urge_v you_o thus_o with_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o reason_n for_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o as_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v object_v this_o you_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o those_o premise_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n whatever_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a certain_a or_o uncertain_a all_o be_v a_o case_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o a_o impossibility_n be_v show_v therein_o i_o doubt_v believe_v contradiction_n be_v account_v no_o impossibility_n with_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attaque_fw-la god_n omnipotency_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o at_o last_o whatever_o you_o assert_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o involve_v contradiction_n in_o it_o that_o you_o call_v for_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o help_v you_o in_o thus_o transubstantiation_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a we_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o servile_a use_n to_o make_v good_a any_o absurd_a imagination_n of_o our_o brain_n if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n either_o to_o discern_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o immediate_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v speak_v intelligible_a falsehood_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o reproach_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o if_o such_o incongruity_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o discover_v that_o you_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v as_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o of_o they_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n very_o rational_o object_n against_o stapletons_n assertion_n 249._o that_o the_o council_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o prophetical_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o since_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n neither_o can_v the_o tradition_n produce_v one_o father_n who_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o to_o all_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o say_v nothing_o and_o we_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o discursive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o no_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n nay_o say_v he_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o for_o you_o run_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o your_o own_o author_n deliver_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v by_o discourse_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 264._o that_o both_o stapleton_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o prophetical_a
which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o whether_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n without_o reason_n and_o they_o must_v be_v such_o great_a meriter_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v who_o must_v think_v to_o oblige_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o for_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v elicit_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_a and_o as_o you_o who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n call_v it_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o irrational_a not_o that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o every_o thing_n we_o believe_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o build_v its_o assent_n upon_o and_o that_o reason_n be_v evidence_n and_o that_o evidence_n destroy_v that_o obscurity_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n evidence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o object_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n to_o assent_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o faith_n can_v be_v knowledge_n his_o lordship_n grant_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o may_v not_o be_v know_v by_o another_o and_o though_o christ_n as_o you_o add_v do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o you_o must_v first_o convince_v our_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o they_o but_o you_o have_v very_o well_o contrive_v your_o business_n to_o have_v a_o obscure_a implicit_a faith_n for_o such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n councilerr_n but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 1._o which_o be_v of_o what_o use_n and_o authority_n general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o here_o again_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o how_o far_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o second_o whether_o our_o opinion_n or_o you_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o these_o his_o lordship_n handle_v distinct_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o understand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n which_o he_o most_o full_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 245._o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o two_o thing_n you_o main_o object_n against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o in_o case_n such_o a_o council_n err_v it_o tend_v only_o to_o unite_v man_n in_o error_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n employ_v in_o the_o council_n proceed_n to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v material_a scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a may_v be_v reduce_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n entrance_n into_o this_o subject_n concern_v general_n council_n how_o far_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v 223._o leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v now_o determine_v so_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n appear_v on_o both_o side_n his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dash_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o either_o side_n by_o betray_v the_o church_n faith_n in_o assert_v their_o infallibility_n or_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o see_v any_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n shall_v be_v break_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a objection_n be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v err_v for_o that_o he_o propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n 224._o and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o he_o after_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o external_a obedience_n 226._o viz._n that_o which_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o which_o he_o build_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o end_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v and_o a_o err_a decree_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o consider_v again_o suppose_v the_o council_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n 227._o
as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o seem_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n which_o you_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o interclashing_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 242._o during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a not_o not_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n advance_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n 2._o we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v clear_v in_o order_n to_o his_o lordship_n vindication_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o its_o decree_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v err_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o remedy_v a_o supposable_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o first_o question_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no._n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v but_o then_o here_o come_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o adversary_n object_n what_o be_v we_o then_o near_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v suppose_v it_o may_v err_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n suit_v his_o answer_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v be_v on_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n one_o of_o the_o rara_fw-it contingentia_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o all_o other_o case_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o way_n think_v of_o for_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o some_o notable_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o immediate_o consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o something_o which_o may_v happen_v and_o far_o more_o probable_o may_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o actual_o to_o err_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o law_n to_o something_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o bind_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o argue_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n indeed_o supposable_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n must_v necessary_o err_v your_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o assertion_n than_o the_o supposition_n before_o make_v have_v against_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o case_n may_v be_v easy_o put_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v pass_v but_o do_v this_o hinder_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o just_a authority_n or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n present_o to_o renounce_v obedience_n and_o to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o authority_n make_v know_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o desire_v a_o redress_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n aim_v at_o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o private_a man_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v to_o repeal_v it_o and_o till_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n suppose_v the_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a in_o this_o case_n then_o there_o be_v two_o inconvenience_n put_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o when_o a_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o private_a man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a till_o the_o church_n by_o another_o council_n may_v repeal_v it_o now_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a his_o lordship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n judge_n the_o former_a to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n it_o be_v only_o a_o silence_v of_o some_o less_o necessary_a truth_n for_o some_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n turbulent_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o union_n in_o error_n be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o case_n supposable_a and_o no_o rare_a inconvenience_n ought_v to_o prejudice_v a_o general_a good_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a man_n satisfaction_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o supposition_n his_o lordship_n make_v for_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o rare_o incident_a this_o case_n be_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o err_v and_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v err_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o so_o not_o such_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v or_o any_o like_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v only_o a_o general_n summons_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n on_o that_o account_n how_o few_o bishop_n soever_o appear_v in_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o we_o will_v make_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o bishop_n be_v actual_o present_a from_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o such_o a_o number_n be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a church_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o faction_n pack_v together_o for_o the_o interess_n of_o some_o potent_a prelate_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indifferent_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v true_o such_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v at_o they_o because_o so_o few_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o
suppose_v the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o particular_a interess_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o we_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o awful_a a_o representation_n that_o its_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o factious_a or_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a make_v the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o though_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n than_o that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v necessary_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n neither_o ought_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v but_o lawful_o order_v too_o viz._n that_o no_o prelate_n challenge_v himself_o such_o a_o presidency_n not_o in_o but_o over_o the_o council_n that_o his_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a chart_n they_o must_v steer_v their_o course_n by_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v but_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v away_o utter_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n just_o require_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o which_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v overawe_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n or_o if_o practice_n be_v use_v as_o at_o ariminum_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o debate_n no_o canvas_n for_o vote_n but_o every_o one_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o judegement_n deliver_v their_o reason_n before_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o give_v their_o placet_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n present_a be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a ability_n and_o general_o presume_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v there_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o the_o more_o subtle_a man_n under_o ambiguous_a expression_n and_o fair_a pretence_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o who_o want_v either_o judgement_n or_o learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v their_o design_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n 3._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v that_o this_o council_n keep_v itself_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a afterward_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o never_o own_a or_o proceed_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v that_o a_o err_a determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n so_o proceed_v be_v a_o rare_a case_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v sincere_o seek_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assemble_v together_o purposely_o for_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o whether_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v oppose_v such_o a_o determination_n or_o submit_v till_o another_o council_n reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o err_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v when_o with_o such_o confidence_n you_o assert_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n for_o that_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o internal_a assent_n for_o this_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o oblige_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o error_n but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n have_v err_v man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o some_o truth_n than_o to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n nay_o and_o they_o may_v use_v all_o mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o promote_v that_o truth_n for_o he_o allow_v that_o just_a complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o just_a complaint_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n and_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o now_o for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n against_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o solid_a reason_n which_o appear_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o but_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o this_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v moral_o impossible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o rectify_v council_n be_v impossible_a the_o general_a err_a council_n be_v equal_o impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n come_v that_o way_n neither_o and_o that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v grow_v such_o moral_o impossible_a thing_n we_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thank_v your_o church_n for_o it_o which_o hate_v as_o much_o such_o a_o true_a rectify_v council_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o all_o your_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o those_o only_o be_v general_n council_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n summons_n and_o wherein_o he_o rule_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v all_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n interest_n can_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o rectify_v council_n shall_v be_v
as_o you_o say_v utopian_a too_o for_o he_o will_v prevent_v if_o possible_a their_o ever_o appear_v in_o europe_n therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o call_v such_o council_n that_o in_o case_n one_o err_v another_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o decree_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o council_n so_o decree_a we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v it_o will_v bear_v another_o to_o reverse_v it_o if_o need_n be_v and_o then_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n will_v come_v to_o act_v that_o in_o the_o interstice_n of_o those_o council_n private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o patient_o wait_v till_o the_o latter_a reverse_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o any_o council_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o it_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o true_o general_n council_n be_v as_o you_o say_v moral_o impossible_a nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o church_n reform_v itself_o by_o part_n and_o wait_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o till_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o before_o describe_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a your_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o error_n which_o be_v only_o the_o direct_a consequent_a of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a your_o next_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n expose_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n 5._o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o proceed_v lawful_o whether_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o intolerable_a or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o they_o or_o no_o for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o submission_n to_o any_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o many_o word_n which_o in_o several_a place_n you_o spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o in_o general_n if_o this_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a upon_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o of_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o term_n in_o the_o main_a proposition_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o here_o object_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o 1._o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o only_o general_a council_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v general_n or_o no_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o must_v be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n general_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a but_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v you_o be_v my_o judge_n or_o i_o my_o own_o if_o i_o may_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o believe_v what_o council_n to_o be_v general_n he_o please_v himself_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o too_o must_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n must_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_v but_o no_o man_n you_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v but_o who_o must_v judge_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v judge_v how_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n infallible_a though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v many_o and_o unless_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o yield_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o who_o must_v decide_v this_o the_o council_n can_v for_o that_o leave_v no_o exposition_n with_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n can_v for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o 4._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a not_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n for_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v together_o and_o together_o they_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n why_o not_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o when_o do_v pope_n and_o council_n determine_v that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n so_o that_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o leave_v man_n at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n 2._o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n do_v not_o expose_v near_o to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n 6._o because_o you_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o that_o man_n believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v man_n in_o the_o great_a perplexity_n where_o you_o can_v give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n on_o which_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n but_o his_o lordship_n only_o require_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n a_o far_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a certainty_n as_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o you_o ask_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o no_o i_o answer_v let_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o call_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o practice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a prelate_n no_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n for_o its_o decree_n but_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o they_o suppose_v the_o council_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o
exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v yet_o further_o to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o a_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o can_v you_o with_o tell_v they_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o doubt_v you_o will_v hear_v of_o more_o argument_n than_o you_o can_v well_o satisfy_v against_o that_o present_o we_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o probable_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n to_o persuade_v man_n in_o disputable_a matter_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v 262._o when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n decline_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o case_n two_o party_n equal_a for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n both_o pretend_v to_o equal_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o submit_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v bind_v man_n to_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o be_v infallible_a but_o his_o lordship_n say_v they_o bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o pretend_v that_o council_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o lordship_n just_o dedy_n that_o and_o say_v that_o a_o free_a general_n council_n observe_v the_o same_o condition_n which_o the_o first_o do_v be_v the_o only_a equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n bind_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v she_o own_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remain_a enquiry_n which_o be_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o his_o lordship_n premise_n these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 253._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v n_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o what_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 254._o do_v primary_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o council_n 256._o and_o so_o to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v and_o so_o upon_o these_o principle_n his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o no_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 257._o but_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o you_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o what_o his_o lordship_n have_v here_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n attribute_v more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o lordship_n do_v 266._o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v those_o two_o author_n infallible_a to_o the_o second_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o large_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n produce_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v against_o stapleton_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o only_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v from_o bellarmin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o the_o one_o parabolical_a 12._o and_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a figure_n and_o supposition_n only_o as_o agar_n represent_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o historical_a and_o real_a viz._n when_o the_o person_n represent_v have_v right_a or_o relation_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o and_o towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n real_o and_o historical_o and_o not_o parabolical_o and_o in_o figure_n i._n e._n he_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o reception_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o sir_n our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o how_o many_o way_n one_o may_v imagine_v a_o representation_n to_o be_v make_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o representation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a representation_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n or_o who_o ever_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v not_o apposite_a for_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o historicè_fw-la and_o not_o parabolicè_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o donation_n be_v real_o make_v to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o right_a or_o capacity_n it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o his_o personal_a or_o representative_a capacity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o only_o proper_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n here_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v as_o
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
believe_v he_o he_o do_v as_o much_o want_v all_o moral_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o another_o since_o he_o so_o ingenuous_o confess_v at_o another_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n 120_o but_o what_o need_v he_o to_o do_v it_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v inspire_v by_o kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o crucifix_n your_o doctrine_n then_o will_v not_o be_v very_o well_o take_v at_o rome_n that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o will_v your_o follow_a distinction_n in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n 277._o that_o though_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o be_v something_o thereby_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o usurpation_n or_o undue_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v to_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n you_o have_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n among_o we_o but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n you_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o your_o say_n that_o bellarmin_n only_o say_v that_o the_o firmness_n of_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n argue_v you_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o what_o firmness_n have_v a_o council_n at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o since_o you_o look_v on_o man_n as_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o infallible_a and_o if_o the_o decree_n have_v any_o infallibility_n from_o the_o council_n that_o may_v make_v they_o firm_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o object_n to_o yourself_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n subject_n to_o error_n without_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v ibid._n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o who_o you_o must_v be_v one_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v two_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o to_o assist_v her_o sovereign_a head_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v he_o infallible_a another_o to_o assist_v general_a council_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o what_o need_v this_o latter_a if_o the_o former_a be_v well_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a whether_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v one_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o infallible_a in_o a_o general_n council_n ano-to_a make_v he_o so_o out_o of_o it_o but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o since_o you_o think_v one_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o will_v have_v two_o string_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v but_o add_v a_o three_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o then_o your_o threefold_a cord_n may_v be_v sure_o infallible_a you_o give_v many_o reason_n but_o none_o so_o convince_a as_o experience_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v impeccable_a and_o if_o you_o search_v scripture_n antiquity_n 13._o 278._o and_o reason_n you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n or_o council_n infallibility_n and_o it_o seem_v still_o very_o strange_a to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o that_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o you_o dare_v challenge_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v your_o pope_n infallible_a who_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o his_o lordship_n say_v as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n 263._o story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a your_o vindication_n of_o pope_n liberius_n his_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o athanasius_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v no_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la in_o the_o business_n ibid._n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definition_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v hold_v infallible_a than_o which_o none_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o read_v the_o passage_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v out_o of_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v 264._o whether_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n meddle_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a definition_n or_o only_o with_o some_o difficulty_n which_o that_o year_n happen_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o astronomical_a definition_n which_o i_o know_v what_o s._n ambrose_n excellency_n be_v in_o may_v easy_o appear_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n 83._o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o large_a account_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v no_o great_a novelty_n to_o such_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n why_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o year_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n definition_n than_o write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v pass_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o you_o do_v that_o of_o lyra_n which_o be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o err_v and_o apostatise_v of_o several_a pope_n that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o however_o you_o come_v off_o with_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n to_o require_v any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 280._o in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n when_o you_o deny_v that_o honorius_n do_v real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n and_o excuse_v the_o council_n sentence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o misinformation_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o synod_n action_n 13._o that_o they_o condemn_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o sergius_n as_o contain_v heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n he_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n among_o who_o he_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v by_o leo_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n ult_n which_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o canus_n wonder_v at_o those_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o provide_v excellent_a moral_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o in_o general_a council_n if_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a misinformation_n as_o you_o suppose_v here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n and_o not_o one_o bare_o but_o three_o successive_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o their_o time_n till_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o first_o begin_v to_o defend_v he_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n his_o lordship_n will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a 267._o so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
in_o priest_n habit_n and_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o act_v according_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v though_o they_o hearty_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n yet_o in_o all_o sacrament_n they_o must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o you_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v valid_a because_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n can_v be_v determine_v or_o unite_v without_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_a object_n that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o it_o destroy_v all_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o i_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n free_a donation_n and_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o great_a seal_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o the_o seal_n it_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o shall_v pass_v on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a gift_n become_v null_a in_o law_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o other_o assurance_n you_o can_v have_v of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o estate_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intention_n in_o pass_v the_o seal_n and_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o can_v have_v of_o such_o intention_n of_o he_o just_o such_o be_v your_o case_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o infallibility_n come_v by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n this_o promise_n must_v suppose_v a_o church_n in_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n then_o that_o there_o be_v baptized-person_n but_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n require_v the_o priest_n intention_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o be_v this_o it_o at_o last_o which_o your_o loud_a clamour_n of_o infallibility_n come_v to_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o your_o exclamation_n against_o protestant_n for_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o take_v away_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v our_o faith_n at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o undoubted_a assurance_n at_o all_o of_o and_o will_v not_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o clear_a evidence_n the_o most_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v account_v with_o you_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o and_o yet_o must_v a_o thing_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v so_o general_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a be_v account_v by_o you_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ground_n firm_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o yet_o must_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o you_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a ground_n than_o these_o be_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o large_o discover_v your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n this_o very_a doctrine_n will_v invincible_o prove_v it_o since_o notwithstanding_o that_o pretence_n you_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o something_o which_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o ground_n of_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o you_o offer_v to_o retort_v this_o upon_o his_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o fundamental_o since_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o baptise_a but_o how_o manifest_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v hold_v indeed_o against_o all_o such_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o not_o other_o therefore_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a the_o retortion_n have_v be_v good_a but_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o he_o disprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o your_o argument_n then_o as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o this_o form_n if_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a can_v be_v sure_o who_o be_v baptise_a than_o they_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a can_v where_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o he_o be_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o principle_n do_v not_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o the_o hold_v it_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o force_n lie_v in_o be_v infallible_o sure_a and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o be_v infallible_o sure_a upon_o our_o principle_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v because_o she_o be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n as_o our_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n as_o there_o be_v with_o you_o who_o must_v whole_o establish_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o most_o then_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o christian_n since_o no_o more_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o it_o than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o which_o sure_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o much_o for_o your_o weak_a attempt_n of_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o his_o lordship_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o solid_a answer_n you_o give_v to_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n â—_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o you_o answer_v therefore_o that_o both_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la when_o they_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o implicit_o define_v that_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o that_o function_n which_o they_o then_o execute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a who_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o define_v or_o infallible_o declare_v the_o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v they_o so_o indeed_o vega_n answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o lawful_a council_n he_o say_v because_o the_o council_n define_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o bellarmin_n 9_o who_o give_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o it_o either_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o while_o the_o council_n define_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a
this_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a because_o implicit_o they_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o than_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o absurd_a answer_n from_o the_o high_a enthusiast_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o as_o bold_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v it_o and_o just_o so_o much_o you_o say_v and_o no_o more_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o i_o must_v pity_v you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v run_v into_o these_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o hard_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o help_v it_o for_o the_o straits_n you_o be_v in_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o must_v venture_v through_o some_o great_a absurdity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o pity_n i_o have_v for_o you_o be_v go_v when_o i_o read_v your_o next_o word_n thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o relator_n achilles_n be_v fall_v how_o fall_v if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v only_o with_o antaeus_n to_o rise_v the_o strong_a but_o i_o assure_v you_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fall_v by_o any_o force_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o impregnable_o than_o ever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heel_n leave_v that_o you_o can_v wound_v he_o in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o you_o here_o give_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n of_o divine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n or_o largeness_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o can_v so_o content_o swallow_v such_o grand_a absurdity_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o play_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n in_o it_o 283._o the_o main_a business_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n concern_v which_o he_o positive_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a though_o the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n what_o now_o have_v you_o to_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o adversary_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v wheaten_n bread_n before_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n or_o read_v the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n since_o here_o be_v the_o true_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o true_a matter_n wheaten_n bread_n and_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o form_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n make_v something_o else_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n require_v since_o your_o request_n be_v reasonable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v your_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o your_o enquiry_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o a_o solemnity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o receive_n it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o these_o do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o all_o other_o action_n what_o matter_n form_n or_o person_n soever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o administration_n sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o lord_n supper_n from_o read_v the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n by_o a_o apostle_n at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n but_o i_o consider_v your_o question_n be_v not_o make_v for_o apostolical_a time_n but_o for_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n may_v mumble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o himself_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o better_a for_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v here_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o discriminate_a this_o action_n from_o that_o you_o mention_v but_o wherever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o circumstance_n do_v so_o far_o individuate_v it_o as_o sufficient_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o any_o other_o formality_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o confer_v order_n be_v there_o not_o enough_o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n with_o the_o precede_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o use_v the_o word_n proper_a to_o that_o occasion_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o bishop_n casual_a lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v perchance_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o no_o further_a intention_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o may_v difference_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o peculiar_a circumstance_n from_o other_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v herein_o for_o you_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v a_o sacramental_a action_n from_o any_o other_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n but_o the_o priest_n intention_n i_o must_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o unless_o i_o cerrain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o art_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v it_o then_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o question_n if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n when_o i_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o object_n against_o the_o circumstance_n discriminate_v a_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o if_o the_o circumstance_n do_v show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o priest_n real_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v signify_v i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o priest_n intention_n any_o further_a than_o that_o intention_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a intention_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o the_o outward_a action_n import_v which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o phrasify_v it_o but_o his_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o i._n e._n not_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o be_v unitive_a of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o your_o school_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o external_a action_n but_o against_o this_o you_o urge_v 2._o that_o such_o external_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o say_v you_o may_v not_o a_o catholic_n priest_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n baptize_v it_o if_o he_o can_v without_o any_o such_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n
be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o return_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o pope_n joynt-consent_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o case_n say_v you_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n concur_v with_o the_o council_n than_o the_o definition_n be_v unquestionable_o infallible_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o than_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o err_v you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o but_o his_o confirmation_n make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o full_a force_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n rare_a appearance_n in_o general_a council_n never_o in_o any_o that_o be_v unquestioned_a by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o of_o his_o joynt-consent_n can_v serve_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v 11._o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o still_o the_o pope_n actual_a confirmation_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o and_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o assert_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n which_o you_o disown_v the_o defence_n of_o before_o for_o you_o say_v in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v which_o what_o be_v it_o other_o than_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o err_v though_o the_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n be_v suppose_v actual_o to_o err_v already_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v at_o all_o suppose_a in_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v since_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o real_o judge_v the_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o definition_n true_a but_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o inquire_v further_o whereon_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n depend_v on_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o still_o it_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o make_v man_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_v 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o those_o promise_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v concern_v the_o council_n infallibility_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v only_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o confirm_v it_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v council_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o so_o that_o upon_o these_o principle_n you_o take_v away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o council_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o infallible_a if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o account_v general_a council_n infallible_a 7._o nor_o we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o another_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v by_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n 257._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n 287._o this_o you_o call_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solve_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n your_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o main_o affirm_v how_o pregnant_a those_o proof_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v afterward_o but_o his_o lordship_n may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o bishop_n tonstall_n for_o one_o have_v look_v on_o that_o definition_n as_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a action_n since_o the_o english_a jesuit_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n since_o suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n since_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n c._n and_o that_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_o expound_v of_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n and_o other_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v such_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o side_n what_o need_v his_o lordship_n in_o a_o controversy_n so_o thorough_o sift_v as_o this_o have_v be_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o punctual_o examine_v by_o other_o at_o least_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v clear_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n who_o will_v real_o seem_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v only_o afraid_a that_o though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v gross_a enough_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a wit_n may_v transubstantiate_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o leave_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o behind_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o add_v that_o the_o word_n spiritualitèr_fw-la must_v not_o be_v too_o often_o use_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v seem_v to_o provide_v a_o evasion_n by_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o his_o lordship_n not_o well_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v by_o such_o expression_n therefore_o he_o say_v proper_o take_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o all_o those_o expression_n bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n take_v it_o in_o as_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o i_o think_v the_o physician_n who_o want_v impossibility_n
we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_n into_o he_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v you_o what_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o this_o book_n 45._o as_o not_o be_v genuine_a not_o only_o by_o protestant_n as_o fronto_n ducaeus_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o these_o expression_n but_o by_o other_o too_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o some_o interpolation_n since_o he_o therein_o mention_n severus_n a_o heretical_a acephalist_n who_o live_v not_o till_o after_o gregory_n time_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o book_n i_o say_v as_o casaubon_n do_v 99_o that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la planè_fw-la eximium_fw-la si_fw-la paucos_fw-la navos_fw-la excipias_fw-la a_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o general_n and_o become_v its_o author_n some_o few_o escape_n except_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v assert_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o they_o 3_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o without_o any_o transubstantiation_n there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n and_o this_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o word_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o argument_n common_o form_v by_o your_o author_n from_o the_o first_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v change_v be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o we_o ready_o grant_v so_o far_o as_o the_o change_n be_v but_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v for_o a_o accidental_a and_o relative_a change_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n himself_o very_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o a_o change_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o same_o catechetical_a oration_n he_o use_v it_o several_a time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o regeneration_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o this_o since_o i_o produce_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o suarez_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a mutation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o suarez_n think_v this_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o confident_o say_v what_o can_v here_o be_v signify_v by_o trans-elementation_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n which_o gregory_n use_v which_o can_v be_v proper_o render_v trans-elementation_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o suidas_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o import_v not_o a_o substantial_a but_o a_o accidental_a change_n too_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n gregory_n nyssen_n use_v it_o to_o express_v regeneration_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v transelemented_n by_o regeneration_n will_v you_o say_v canon_n those_o who_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n import_v any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o assert_v and_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o catholic_n can_v express_v his_o own_o 11._o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o those_o mystagogical_a discourse_n under_o his_o name_n be_v question_v but_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n see_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o testimony_n you_o have_v patch_v together_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o that_o oration_n very_o wary_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o catechuman_n from_o who_o the_o mysterious_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o mere_a common_a element_n but_o that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o a_o great_a and_o high_a use_n to_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacramental_o and_o not_o corporeal_o present_a for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o naked_a sign_n but_o as_o signa_fw-la efficacia_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o will_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v his_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o add_v that_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o render_v this_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o cyril_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o word_n be_v there_o to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o distinct_a from_o they_o whereby_o they_o pretend_v a_o right_n for_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o from_o antiquity_n that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o the_o make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o estius_n viz._n that_o neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o say_v 11._o facite_fw-la but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la i._n e._n that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v do_v you_o likewise_o so_o that_o still_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n those_o who_o do_v receive_v authority_n to_o administer_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o that_o as_o he_o do_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o who_o be_v present_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v likewise_o but_o there_o be_v one_o exception_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v the_o last_o reserve_v viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o command_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o positive_a command_n bind_v in_o the_o general_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o though_o it_o always_o bind_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o which_o necessity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a than_o the_o obligation_n cease_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o repeal_n or_o suspend_v all_o divine_a positive_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v as_o they_o speak_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o only_o semper_fw-la i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o time_n though_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o repeal_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n all_o be_v of_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n as_o affirmative_a precept_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n appoint_v positive_a institution_n in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v precept_n and_o plain_a direction_n about_o they_o shall_v yet_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o reverse_v alter_v suspend_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o command_n do_v not_o he_o foresee_v all_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o he_o first_o appoint_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a command_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v but_o a_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o repeal_v what_o she_o please_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o something_o positive_o command_v for_o although_o positive_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o performance_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o oblige_v man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o that_o account_n any_o church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n and_o what_o ever_o obligation_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v it_o respect_v the_o whole_a duty_n but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o the_o celebration_n the_o church_n may_v declare_v what_o may_v be_v use_v and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n in_o case_n it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o be_v absolute_o command_v it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n in_o general_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n thus_o we_o say_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n though_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o case_n man_n do_v pray_v they_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o pray_v as_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o that_o this_o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a positive_a precept_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v indispensable_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o your_o church_n do_v not_o mere_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o forbid_v man_n the_o do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v by_o some_o of_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n although_o even_o that_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n at_o all_o to_o prohibit_v the_o receive_n it_o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a to_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o usurp_a a_o authority_n which_o may_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o all_o positive_a institution_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v that_o appear_v which_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v do_v viz._n that_o christ_n do_v so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o part_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o part_n to_o be_v take_v without_o the_o other_o the_o same_o i_o may_v also_o at_o large_a show_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o they_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n 16._o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o institution_n itself_o whereby_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o our_o present_a design_n and_o that_o which_o you_o give_v i_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o enter_v upon_o since_o the_o obligation_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o institution_n itself_o i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v evident_a enough_o from_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n back_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n as_o that_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o if_o because_o of_o some_o ill_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v say_v so_o 11.20_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mutilation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o indispensable_a rule_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o certain_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o or_o no_o but_o to_o show_v they_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v unalterable_o to_o observe_v else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n in_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o for_o can_v we_o possible_o think_v that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n
as_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o that_o do_v this_o and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v there_o as_o plain_a for_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v pope_n julius_n afterward_o condemn_v the_o use_v milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o chalice_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n example_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o administration_n to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o most_o express_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o find_v some_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o manichaism_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n give_v express_a order_n that_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o odd_a superstition_n either_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2._o or_o abstain_v whole_o from_o it_o because_o the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o this_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o two_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v one_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o priest_n another_o that_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o those_o superstitious_a person_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o take_v off_o by_o the_o reason_n assign_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o their_o priesthood_n or_o superstition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o the_o practice_n but_o the_o command_n too_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o although_o to_o you_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v whole_o needless_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o you_o with_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o institution_n be_v express_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n unquestionable_a yet_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o present_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n which_o you_o real_o regard_n 27._o but_o interest_n and_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o cusanus_fw-la like_o a_o downright_a man_n speak_v out_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o you_o must_v all_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v interpret_v at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o another_o time_n another_o way_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o you_o say_v not_o only_o in_o s._n thomas_n his_o time_n 17._o 289._o but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o 8._o a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o which_o be_v confident_o deny_v by_o very_a many_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o not_o only_a cassander_n often_o confess_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la take_v it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a for_o you_o to_o own_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 56._o ruardus_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o your_o s._n thomas_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o you_o say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o thereby_o show_v indeed_o that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o a._n d._n 1260._o this_o custom_n do_v in_o some_o place_n obtain_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o for_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n where_o his_o word_n be_v secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sicut_fw-la communicabant_fw-la corpori_fw-la ita_fw-la communicabant_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o anceint_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n now_o whether_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o deliver_v several_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v denote_v a_o complete_a refection_n and_o full_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n bonaventure_n and_o alensis_n make_v both_o kind_n necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v master_n to_o the_o two_o former_a say_v express_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v sacramental_o under_o either_o kind_n but_o his_o flesh_n under_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o it_o be_v learned_o prove_v by_o pet._n picherellus_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o complete_a substance_n but_o the_o mere_a flesh_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v represent_v mere_o by_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o alensis_n right_o determine_v that_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la can_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o one_o kind_n 1._o and_o thence_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o contrary_a custom_n 1._o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n have_v somewhat_o prevail_v do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v again_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o this_o custom_n do_v begin_v reason_n and_o argument_n be_v still_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o only_o some_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o some_o accidental_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v still_o persuade_v we_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o public_o allow_v but_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o your_o impregnable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_n church_n without_o be_v perceive_v since_o they_o never_o drink_v
wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o s._n leo_n be_v time_n and_o after_o but_o you_o have_v very_o unhappy_o light_a of_o this_o for_o your_o first_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o you_o for_o leo_n who_o mention_n the_o manichee_n communicate_v in_o catholic_n church_n tell_v the_o catholic_n what_o way_n they_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o themselves_o viz._n that_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o refuse_v the_o wine_n by_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v discover_v their_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n you_o be_v therefore_o very_o ill_o advise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o for_o your_o argument_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o catholic_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o sometime_o not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n bellarmin_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n not_o at_o all_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o the_o manichee_n may_v not_o receive_v at_o one_o time_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v at_o another_o now_o leo_n intention_n be_v to_o give_v such_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o among_o they_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a manichee_n who_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n for_o that_o story_n which_o bellarmin_n insist_o on_o and_o you_o refer_v to_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a heretic_n yet_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o bread_n which_o her_o maid_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o which_o she_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n upon_o which_o she_o run_v present_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v her_o fault_n as_o we_o take_v it_o whole_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o sozomen_n from_o who_o nicephorus_n transcribe_v it_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o prove_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o in_o who_o mouth_n the_o bread_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n too_o will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n till_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o for_o so_o both_o sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o her_o feel_n it_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n she_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v with_o tear_n her_o miscarriage_n but_o beside_o this_o you_o bring_v several_a instance_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o traveller_n on_o their_o journey_n of_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o private_a communion_n in_o house_n and_o last_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n which_o communicate_v in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o invincible_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_o allow_v in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o such_o communion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o traveller_n be_v not_o mere_a communion_n in_o prayer_n as_o baronius_n and_o albaspinaeus_n assert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o 3_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o participation_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o which_o albaspinaeus_n give_v many_o reason_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v without_o wine_n when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v 55._o that_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a when_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n give_v to_o serapion_n be_v dip_v when_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o preserve_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o private_a communion_n be_v without_o wine_n since_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n preserve_v both_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o albaspinaeus_n confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v home_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o that_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n since_o durantus_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a communion_n come_v up_o by_o persecution_n be_v abrogate_a afterward_o and_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n about_o the_o year_n 381._o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o last_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n or_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o infant_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v be_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o i_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v hence_o infer_v be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n and_o accidental_a occasion_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o state_v solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v ever_o practise_v much_o less_o allow_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o fall_v short_a of_o vindicate_v your_o church_n unless_o you_o add_v this_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o that_o time_n think_v lawful_a to_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n prove_v but_o this_o which_o be_v your_o only_a proper_a task_n and_o i_o say_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v in_o another_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o apollo_n for_o ever_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o error_n which_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 18._o as_o to_o which_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o thing_n 276._o 1._o that_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_v it_o be_v but_o rhetorical_a flourish_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o these_o three_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o shall_v follow_v you_o close_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o when_o you_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n expression_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flourish_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o own_o account_v so_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o 290._o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatical_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o after_o you_o call_v these_o mere_a put-off's_a as_o before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n be_v against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v rhetoric_n only_o when_o against_o you_o than_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o be_v only_o general_a word_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o believe_v bold_a affirmation_n soon_o than_o solid_a proof_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n use_v their_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n especial_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v a_o severe_a trial_n 3._o do_v not_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v often_o hyperbolise_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v as_o much_o of_o other_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v say_v in_o a_o strict_a debate_n but_o who_o be_v better_a
judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v bid_v we_o distinguish_v what_o come_v from_o they_o in_o a_o heat_n from_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o popular_a oration_n utter_v in_o church_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o opinion_n have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v extreme_a vehement_a and_o earnest_a at_o last_o come_v off_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v declaim_v all_o that_o while_n witness_v st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n and_o if_o you_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n on_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o you_o will_v as_o little_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o from_o intemperate_a heat_n what_o put-off_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o mammas_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o martyr_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o panegyrical_a oration_n on_o st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyprian_n his_o sister_n gorgonia_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o commendation_n of_o theodorus_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n in_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o praise_v without_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o what_o be_v there_o herein_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o present_a purpose_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o orator_n have_v common_o do_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o art_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o render_v they_o so_o illustrious_a may_v not_o such_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n be_v still_o use_v by_o such_o who_o be_v further_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n although_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o indulge_v rhetoric_n too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n but_o as_o though_o they_o foresee_v the_o ill_a use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o add_v such_o expression_n as_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v these_o person_n a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o those_o expression_n imply_v a_o affirmation_n and_o not_o doubt_v that_o which_o we_o say_v then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o encomiastic_a oration_n wherein_o such_o rhetorical_a flourish_n be_v usual_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v we_o their_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v you_o that_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o his_o lordship_n very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o any_o such_o dogmatical_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o most_o plausible_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o three_o great_a orator_n in_o their_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v it_o we_o stand_v on_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o any_o particular_a though_o great_a person_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o their_o expression_n this_o way_n must_v these_o be_v the_o standard_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n this_o make_v these_o great_a man_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o popular_a oration_n not_o to_o propound_v they_o as_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o as_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n thence_o they_o encourage_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o by_o their_o assembly_n in_o those_o place_n they_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o that_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o abate_v among_o they_o but_o the_o event_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v their_o expectation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n rather_o in_o honour_v the_o former_a martyr_n and_o saint_n then_o in_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v through_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o ecstatical_a dream_n and_o vision_n or_o some_o rare_a occurrence_n which_o they_o say_v happen_v at_o those_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o real_a honour_n into_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o solemn_a invocation_n to_o which_o no_o small_a encouragement_n be_v give_v when_o such_o person_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o confess_v many_o miscarriage_n commit_v yet_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o palliate_v they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o they_o still_o hope_v that_o this_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v promote_v devotion_n among_o they_o whereas_o it_o sink_v gradual_o into_o great_a superstition_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o tendency_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 19_o for_o before_o that_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o plain_a assertion_n instance_n example_n history_n or_o report_n tend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n perron_n after_o the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v it_o make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a excuse_n bad_a cause_n will_v drive_v the_o great_a wit_n to_o for_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o still_o extant_a who_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o conceal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o will_v so_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o other_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n and_o withal_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n these_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o admit_v of_o not_o as_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confess_a silence_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n throughout_o all_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o three_o
hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o assertion_n instance_n example_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o tend_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o very_o plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a back_v with_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o appropriate_a invocation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n give_v in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n nor_o to_o mention_v those_o place_n where_o all_o tendency_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o any_o create_v be_v be_v severe_o check_v and_o wherein_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n be_v condemn_v on_o this_o account_n because_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o wherein_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o some_o mediator_n be_v express_o speak_v against_o nor_o to_o enlarge_v how_o much_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n by_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v know_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v till_o god_n reveal_v they_o nor_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o check_n it_o be_v to_o true_a piety_n to_o put_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v do_v hear_v or_o regard_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o serious_a and_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n not_o to_o insist_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o design_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o shall_v only_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a how_o far_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v from_o be_v receive_v then_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n dead_a man_n and_o angel_n i_o confess_v some_o have_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o heathen_n will_v never_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o 13._o but_o they_o who_o read_v the_o christian_n apology_n will_v find_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n than_o this_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o other_o imputation_n also_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o more_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n then_o the_o christian_n answer_n who_o utter_o disavow_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o any_o such_o imputation_n be_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomylium_fw-la concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o proconsul_n that_o polycarp'_v body_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o worship_v he_o to_o which_o they_o return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n or_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v worthy_o for_o their_o exceed_a great_a affection_n towards_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partner_n and_o disciple_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o difference_n they_o put_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n not_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o as_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a direct_a worship_n and_o the_o other_o as_o subordinate_a intercessor_n with_o a_o relative_a and_o indirect_a worship_n as_o you_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o but_o they_o worship_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o love_v they_o indeed_o but_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o that_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o only_o express_v their_o love_n to_o they_o without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mss._n extant_a in_o england_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v worship_v none_o else_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o render_v neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la impendere_fw-la nor_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n primate_n usher_n have_v observe_v 426._o which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n we_o proceed_v further_a to_o see_v what_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n 20._o wherein_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n give_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o approve_v any_o relative_a worship_n give_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o celsus_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o being_n they_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v origen_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o that_o intention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n cantab._n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n we_o clear_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v concern_v invocation_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o origen_n shall_v deliver_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o being_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o we_o certain_o be_v concern_v separate_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n that_o in_o case_n we_o do_v know_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o through_o christ._n now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o a_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a invocation_n as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a but_o no_o
and_o ononychites_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o equal_o reckon_v among_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v rather_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n than_o the_o christian_n denial_n who_o answer_n we_o find_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la 33._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o worship_n cross_n and_o tertullian_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a cavil_n say_v quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v only_o god_n they_o be_v then_o stranger_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v to_o answer_v such_o place_n with_o viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v worship_n daemon_n and_o hero_n for_o although_o they_o deny_v it_o never_o so_o much_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o mean_v only_o by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n as_o you_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v image_n by_o which_o art_n you_o may_v evade_v all_o denial_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_z for_o your_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o most_o that_o bellarmin_n make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o cross_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o place_n in_o city_n house_n chamber_n vessel_n not_o a_o word_n in_o he_o of_o altar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o have_v he_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o search_v too_o far_o by_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o you_o or_o your_o author_n make_v use_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n on_o the_o altar_n can_v it_o not_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n unless_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o antiquity_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o you_o be_v man_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o word_n clause_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n which_o do_v but_o seem_v afar_o off_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o you_o be_v present_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o you_o be_v pish_v at_o and_o scorn_v or_o else_o elude_v with_o most_o frivolous_a interpretation_n or_o last_o suspect_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberine_n council_n have_v be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n when_o you_o shall_v produce_v your_o other_o testimony_n a_o answer_n shall_v attend_v they_o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n which_o eusebius_n attribute_n to_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n beside_o the_o many_o improbability_n in_o it_o will_v ever_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o worship_n image_n but_o it_o will_v now_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o examine_v that_o particular_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v our_o present_a business_n we_o pass_v by_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o heathen_a parentalia_fw-la because_o you_o say_v now_o it_o seem_v whole_o extirpate_v 28._o and_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o more_o fault_n than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o you_o have_v enough_o without_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v your_o discard_n all_o person_n from_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o such_o bigot_n as_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o you_o which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o your_o censure_n of_o cassander_n 298._o who_o you_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v meritorious_o so_o because_o he_o favour_v heresy_n so_o much_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o cassander_n do_v to_o his_o death_n but_o whoever_o offer_v to_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a sententiâ_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o not_o only_a cassander_n but_o erasmus_n fspencaeus_fw-la ferus_fw-la barn_n picherellus_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v it_o seem_v your_o church_n bear_v none_o but_o hector_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n none_o shall_v be_v account_v papist_n but_o jesuit_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o discover_v more_o the_o corruption_n or_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n which_o love_v her_o degeneracy_n so_o much_o that_o she_o proscribe_v all_o who_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o fault_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o take_v such_o excellent_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o say_v you_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o ignorant_a we_o have_v already_o show_v 297._o how_o careful_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o prevent_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v foresee_v or_o fear_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o admirable_a caution_n use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v give_v undue_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v only_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v due_a and_o what_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o care_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o frequent_a use_n lest_o the_o people_n conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n when_o yet_o a_o mistake_n there_o make_v the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n in_o this_o nature_n still_o in_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v relate_v by_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o most_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o more_o unreasonable_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o people_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a enough_o all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o with_o cassander_n they_o charge_v you_o with_o any_o corruption_n than_o they_o stand_v meritorious_o excommunicate_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o escape_v so_o for_o although_o cassander_n do_v father_n barns_n do_v not_o but_o plead_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v for_o the_o care_n your_o church_n have_v take_v to_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n continue_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n in_o it_o since_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n itself_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o such_o metà physical_a nicety_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o and_o however_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o in_o disputation_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v the_o worship_n you_o allow_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o what_o llamas_n relate_v of_o the_o spanish_a people_n 298._o that_o they_o be_v so_o
besot_v on_o their_o old_a worm-eaten_a image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n they_o beg_v with_o tear_n to_o have_v their_o old_a one_o still_o but_o although_o you_o grant_v these_o people_n guilty_a of_o indiscretion_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o their_o god_n if_o you_o think_v none_o be_v idolater_n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n i_o doubt_v you_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o atheist_n as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o people_n apprehension_n by_o their_o action_n these_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o any_o heathen_n you_o can_v instance_n in_o your_o vindication_n of_o llamas_n from_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v undertake_v somewhat_o fearful_o because_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 299._o so_o at_o last_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v take_v away_o that_o and_o your_o image_n fall_v together_o i_o conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o his_o lordship_n wish_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n 279._o and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o i_o fear_v be_v so_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parall'eld_v be-between_a the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o main_a thing_n which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n and_o since_o the_o regard_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o bare_a remote_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o determine_v their_o choice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o suppose_v a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n who_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o ship_n safe_a into_o his_o desire_a port_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n homeward_o the_o one_o free_a and_o open_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o other_o amid_o many_o rock_n and_o shelf_n in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v will_v not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n that_o shall_v choose_v this_o latter_a way_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v escape_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o man_n may_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n but_o they_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v it_o not_o be_v madness_n in_o any_o then_o to_o neglect_v this_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o mere_o because_o protestant_n agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n you_o make_v use_v of_o whereby_o to_o proselyte_n such_o person_n who_o want_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o your_o communion_n or_o we_o be_v more_o eligible_a upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n first_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n but_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o your_o faith_n do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o in_o your_o church_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o concession_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o lady_n query_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n 280._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v in_o general_n that_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_a themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n may_v be_v save_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o lady_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o she_o even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o for_o one_o of_o her_o condition_n in_o these_o controvert_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o person_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o and_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o after_o he_o explain_v himself_o more_o full_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o can_v survey_v the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o possible_o one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a he_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o still_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o protestant_n way_n to_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o a_o limit_a possibility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o he_o say_v a._n c._n or_o his_o fellow_n can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o for_o as_o he_o after_o declare_v himself_o 285._o many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o
hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 299._o but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_a way_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v extreme_a hazard_n make_v of_o it_o which_o all_o who_o love_n their_o soul_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o yet_o for_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n see_v not_o the_o danger_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n keep_v close_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o miscarriage_n know_v or_o unknown_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v it_o of_o those_o who_o either_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o or_o such_o who_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o strange_o either_o mistake_n or_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n when_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o he_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 301._o though_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o though_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o protestant_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o he_o still_o speak_v either_o of_o such_o who_o mere_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v they_o where_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o they_o or_o else_o of_o such_o who_o condemn_v your_o superstition_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o sincere_o desire_v to_o find_v impartial_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o these_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o most_o uncharitable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o dare_v assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o protestant_n 3._o you_o express_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n where_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v if_o you_o dare_v peremptory_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o person_n mere_o because_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o prodigious_a uncharitableness_n will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n more_o while_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o be_v from_o whence_o must_v we_o gather_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o thence_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o although_o man_n give_v never_o so_o hearty_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o who_o be_v it_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o we_o dare_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n better_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o there_o may_v be_v this_o where_o there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v upon_o any_o but_o very_o weak_a person_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o your_o church_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o prejudice_v it_o among_o all_o such_o who_o dare_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stalk_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n then_o upon_o the_o most_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o christianity_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o among_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o own_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o salvation_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o what_o way_n you_o have_v for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o to_o reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n that_o you_o more_o aim_n at_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o mens-soul_n for_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o give_v indulgence_n in_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o such_o ready_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o such_o a_o easy_a task_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o little_a troublesome_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v what_o way_n a_o man_n shall_v soon_o take_v who_o will_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o who_o be_v so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a so_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o the_o son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o send_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o dare_v not_o deal_v so_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o judge_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o suppose_v that_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v such_o who_o sincere_o regard_v their_o future_a happiness_n to_o avoid_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o such_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o such_o thing_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n some_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n be_v no_o wise_a man_n than_o such_o who_o shall_v split_v
their_o ship_n upon_o a_o rock_n because_o some_o have_v escape_v upon_o a_o plank_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o consider_v on_o what_o term_n we_o grant_v this_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n this_o concession_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o it_o show_v how_o much_o more_o unsafe_a your_o way_n be_v where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o interess_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v against_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o 301._o your_o first_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v because_o we_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n examine_v for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o although_o you_o will_v have_v your_o major_a proposition_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yet_o that_o want_v more_o proof_n than_o i_o doubt_v you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o for_o although_o we_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n without_o any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a for_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n yet_o what_o security_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o we_o withal_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o your_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o we_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o go_v therefore_o on_o a_o very_a false_a supposition_n when_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o you_o admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v all_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o minor_n be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o major_a uncertain_a viz._n that_o many_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o admit_v by_o you_o at_o death_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o protestant_a principle_n 302._o because_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n true_a repentance_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o which_o protestant_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o which_o make_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o do_v none_o receive_v this_o unworthy_o as_o many_o do_v a_o far_o great_a sacrament_n than_o this_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o it_o seem_v salvation_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n then_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n whereby_o of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o who_o believe_v man_n must_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o profess_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o through-renovation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v indispensable_a in_o order_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o very_o little_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o such_o who_o defer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o their_o deathbed_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o turn_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o another_o for_o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o no_o more_o than_o you_o require_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n when_o man_n can_v sin_v no_o long_o that_o we_o make_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o hearty_a a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n without_o this_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o ruin_n by_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o such_o contrivance_n of_o man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_a hope_n of_o any_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o their_o faith_n too_o must_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o their_o repentance_n shallow_a who_o dare_v venture_v their_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n upon_o no_o better_a security_n than_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o you_o betray_v man_n into_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o with_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n will_v suffice_v they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v present_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o although_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o your_o superstition_n very_o gross_a yet_o this_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v all_o true_a lover_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n more_o averse_a from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v real_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o flatter_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o quiet_o do_v you_o permit_v the_o most_o stupid_a ignorance_n in_o such_o who_o be_v the_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o your_o foppery_n and_o superstition_n what_o excellent_a art_n have_v you_o to_o allure_v debauch_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o you_o by_o promise_v they_o that_o in_o another_o world_n which_o our_o principle_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v how_o many_o way_n have_v you_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delude_v people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o without_o any_o serious_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n what_o do_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bare_a contrition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n regulate_v the_o intention_n and_o the_o like_a tend_v to_o but_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o you_o exchange_v the_o inward_a hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o external_a severity_n upon_o man_n body_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o master_n fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v any_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o own_v christianity_n which_o do_v with_o more_o apparent_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o you_o do_v and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o former_a how_o destructive_a your_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v be_v full_o and_o late_o manifest_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v in_o your_o church_n 2._o which_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o immediate_a consequence_n be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o your_o own_o side_n we_o must_v see_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o your_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o among_o protestant_n that_o escape_v damnation_n 302._o and_o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
decretal_a epistle_n those_o impregnable_a testimony_n st._n cyprian_n optatus_n hierom_n austin_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o baffle_v and_o impertinent_a proof_n you_o can_v think_v on_o must_v be_v press_v to_o do_v new_a service_n though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n before_o and_o this_o you_o call_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o these_o vizard_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v they_o blush_v that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o within_o a_o page_n or_o two_o follow_v enter_z again_z worship_n of_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o appear_v but_o till_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 337._o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o next_o page_n enter_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o follow_a enter_z again_z infallibility_n of_o council_n 338._o resolution_n of_o faith_n apocrypha_fw-la book_n fundamental_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 339._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v but_o two_o thing_n new_a the_o one_o about_o purgatory_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o and_o the_o other_o you_o call_v a_o note_n only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 333._o that_o protestant_n ought_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n 3._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v it_o of_o you_o catholic_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o no_o who_o will_v ever_o suspect_v that_o who_o read_v your_o book_n but_o because_o you_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n religion_n church_n etc._n etc._n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o your_o ancestor_n that_o you_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o prescribe_v against_o your_o adversary_n and_o your_o plea_n you_o say_v must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o return_v the_o sull_a answer_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o for_o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n for_o although_o this_o title_n of_o possession_n be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v they_o yet_o whosoever_o thorough_o search_v it_o will_v find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o bare_a possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n your_o title_n then_o be_v immemorial_n tradition_n from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v before_o your_o prescription_n be_v allow_v 1._o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n be_v allowable_a in_o it_o for_o prescription_n can_v only_o take_v place_n where_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o prescription_n but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v against_o it_o possession_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o prescription_n of_o threescore_o year_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judaical_a law_n when_o all_o possession_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o owner_n by_o law_n at_o every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o liberty_n of_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o he_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a plead_v prescription_n till_o you_o have_v particular_o examine_v how_o far_o such_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v by_o he_o viz._n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n what_o do_v you_o say_v have_v he_o determine_v these_o thing_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n to_o plead_v possession_n or_o prescription_n for_o these_o signify_v nothing_o against_o law_n so_o that_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o it_o must_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o your_o side_n or_o we_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prescription_n interpret_v law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n possession_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n but_o still_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o your_o side_n since_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o new_a briar_n for_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o interpret_v this_o law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n which_o be_v a_o task_n necessary_o incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a run_v back_o to_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v claim_v possession_n by_o a_o undue_a title_n must_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o this_o proof_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o though_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v your_o proof_n i_o demand_v then_o on_o what_o account_n do_v you_o challenge_v this_o you_o say_v by_o prescription_n i_o further_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o prescription_n sufficient_a you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o your_o answer_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a well_o but_o suppose_v this_o infallibility_n challenge_v be_v only_o a_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 4._o and_o not_o a_o doctrinal_a infallibility_n in_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o still_o i_o be_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o ever_o for_o i_o ask_v whether_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v to_o be_v infallible_a yes_o on_o what_o account_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n but_o 1._o how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o the_o present_a church_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o only_o what_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a church_n what_o
evidence_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v i_o both_o that_o the_o church_n always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o i_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n assert_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o at_o least_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n maintain_v there_o and_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o person_n at_o least_o meritorious_o if_o not_o actual_o excommunicate_a where_o then_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a must_v i_o believe_v a_o very_a few_o person_n who_o the_o rest_n disow_v as_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a person_n or_o aught_o i_o not_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o approve_a person_n in_o that_o church_n and_o these_o disown_n any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o which_o case_n i_o ask_v whether_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o church_n believe_v as_o the_o precedent_n do_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v just_a as_o the_o precedent_n do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o i_o see_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n than_o a_o church_n may_v deliver_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v never_o account_v so_o before_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n may_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n be_v destroy_v 2._o what_o security_n be_v there_o that_o in_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n any_o practice_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o precedent_n you_o may_v say_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v what_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v but_o that_o satisfy_v not_o unless_o you_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o although_o they_o may_v know_v never_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o what_o they_o do_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o new_a custom_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o just_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n of_o part_n who_o profess_o disow_v the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o establish_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o so_o impregnable_a a_o thing_n because_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o forego_n do_v and_o teach_v whereas_o a_o very_a little_a of_o that_o reason_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o may_v acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o in_o their_o obligation_n not_o to_o vary_v at_o all_o from_o it_o for_o the_o main_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o man_n may_v know_v very_o well_o what_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v quite_o contrary_v themselves_o but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o person_n in_o it_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v not_o to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v by_o what_o demonstrative_a medium_n can_v this_o be_v prove_v for_o no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o magnifier_n of_o this_o way_n although_o there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v work_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n must_v that_o obligation_n to_o observe_v all_o which_o the_o precedent_a age_n believe_v or_o practise_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n particular_a testimony_n or_o universal_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o extoller_n of_o this_o way_n take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v evidence_n equal_a to_o the_o weight_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o reason_n shall_v enforce_v it_o but_o such_o as_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o have_v understanding_n of_o another_o mould_n from_o other_o who_o can_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o just_a as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v if_o particular_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n of_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o their_o posterity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o obligation_n itself_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o although_o one_o age_n may_v deliver_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o former_a age_n do_v it_o to_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o obligation_n run_v through_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a age_n from_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n 5._o when_o i_o see_v man_n move_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o forego_n when_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o catch_v easy_a mind_n that_o care_v not_o for_o a_o search_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o superficial_a subtlety_n than_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a inquiry_n for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v just_a as_o if_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a by_o this_o medium_n the_o present_a age_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o their_o fore_a father_n believe_v nor_o they_o in_o they_o and_o so_o on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v the_o world_n make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o make_v and_o so_o eternal_a but_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v than_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v spoil_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n these_o man_n attempt_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o present_a age_n deliver_v what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a which_o we_o see_v actual_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v
infallible_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o the_o precedent_n up_o to_o christ_n time_n do_v but_o because_o we_o can_v produce_v clear_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v differ_v in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o a_o prescription_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o this_o offer_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a plea_n and_o which_o will_v justify_v heathenism_n and_o mahumetism_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n 6._o religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n yourselves_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o former_a you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o for_o i_o suppose_v all_o in_o your_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o if_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o possession_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o do_v this_o be_v a_o prescription_n indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o even_o tertullian_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o authority_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v that_o appear_v we_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o something_o else_o beside_o your_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o falsehood_n but_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o contrary_a already_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_o further_a what_o this_o possession_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a right_n it_o give_v you_o to_o prescribe_v by_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n i._n e._n you_o do_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a you_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o still_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o what_o be_v your_o quarrel_n with_o we_o then_o do_v we_o hinder_v you_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o no_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o but_o why_o so_o because_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o ought_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o possession_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o as_o those_o you_o say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n before_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v prescription_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o possession_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o clear_o mistake_v when_o you_o call_v we_o the_o aggressor_n for_o you_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v challenge_v any_o possession_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v which_o you_o elsewhere_o confess_v he_o may_v he_o deprive_v of_o as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v time_n and_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o a_o legal_a power_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v your_o argument_n from_o possession_n because_o it_o present_v we_o with_o something_o which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o but_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v i_o find_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o discuss_v 7._o especial_o concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o say_v most_o where_o there_o be_v least_o occasion_n i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o design_n in_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n of_o answer_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n which_o carry_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o only_o give_v over_o and_o over_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n before_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n i_o neither_o envy_v you_o for_o nor_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v you_o in_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v those_o ground_n in_o the_o handle_n each_o controversy_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o such_o fruitless_a repetition_n as_o you_o here_o give_v we_o his_o lordship_n though_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o by_o he_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o whosoever_o compare_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v with_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o my_o undergo_n the_o same_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a task_n instead_o therefore_o of_o a_o particular_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o some_o general_a stricture_n on_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o 349._o you_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n still_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o only_o save_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v on_o what_o that_o confession_n depend_v you_o can_v have_v make_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v save_v we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a truth_n of_o christianity_n among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n but_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n for_o in_o that_o
proposition_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v agree_v in_o and_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n 351._o which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o can_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o you_o disclaim_v elsewhere_o by_o your_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o to_o who_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o such_o person_n must_v call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hence_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o whatever_o your_o church_n deliver_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o when_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n 352._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n on_o her_o account_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o we_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o without_o reservation_n 353._o which_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o to_o what_o at_o large_a occurr_n here_o again_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v on_o that_o subject_n etc._n and_o so_o reserve_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o a_o further_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o general_a council_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v again_o with_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n etc._n from_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n that_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o private_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o they_o may_v err_v in_o all_o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o only_o the_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10.15_o 375._o that_o because_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a be_v both_o new_a and_o excellent_a on_o which_o account_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 386._o if_o your_o church_n with_o all_o her_o infallibility_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o heresy_n but_o only_o secure_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o since_o so_o much_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o on_o sure_a ground_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 45._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n whether_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v or_o no_o his_o lordship_n say_v not_o and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o you_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o business_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v upon_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o it_o seem_v letter_n have_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la direct_v to_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n but_o cyprian_a and_o liberalis_n come_v thither_o and_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n there_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o suspend_v communion_n either_o with_o cornelius_n or_o novatianus_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n there_o the_o clergy_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la upon_o this_o write_n to_o rome_n direct_v their_o letter_n not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o cornelius_n be_v it_o seem_v inform_v by_o some_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o s._n cyprian_n counsel_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o who_o give_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissent_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o only_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o may_v either_o bring_v they_o word_n that_o all_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o order_v all_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o communion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n be_v move_v at_o s._n cyprian_n suspend_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o disfavour_n to_o he_o which_o cyprian_n to_o clear_a himself_o of_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o give_v this_o advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v occasion_n to_o sail_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o his_o lordship_n understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n you_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o prevent_v their_o participation_n in_o the_o schism_n so_o that_o if_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o schismatical_a party_n be_v evident_o know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o may_v i_o grant_v soon_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o that_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n shall_v prove_v disputable_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o other_o church_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v declare_v itself_o by_o this_o account_n of_o the_o business_n all_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o grant_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o 392._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o catholic_n party_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o on_o that_o account_n the_o party_n of_o novatianus_n may_v have_v be_v so_o too_o if_o novatianus_n have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n but_o their_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n now_o at_o rome_n be_v between_o two_o party_n both_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a
church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o advice_n have_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o rome_n itself_o between_o two_o bishop_n there_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n proper_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v discriminate_a the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o other_o which_o this_o can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o they_o both_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o case_n novatianus_n have_v prove_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o cornelius_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v direction_n which_o party_n to_o join_v with_o at_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n they_o can_v import_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n but_o only_o contain_v this_o advice_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o party_n which_o do_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o elsewhere_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n 9_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la 366._o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 73._o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o they_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o any_o be_v jerusalem_n might_n more_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o rome_n and_o because_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n dare_v not_o have_v suspend_v their_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n confess_v they_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o do_v all_o confirm_v that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n which_o come_v from_o they_o be_v call_v matrices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o but_o you_o be_v still_o so_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v import_v some_o huge_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v interpret_v by_o yourselves_o into_o nothing_o for_o so_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o join_v with_o cornelius_n do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 394._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v be_v sway_v by_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a party_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o who_o join_v with_o novatianus_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o argment_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o catholic_n party_n at_o carthage_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n must_v they_o deal_v with_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o rome_n be_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o particular_o s._n cyprian_n apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v already_o to_o which_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n your_o whole_a n._n 5._o depend_v on_o personal_a matter_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n conscience_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v 10._o etc._n that_o she_o do_v well_o to_o desert_n the_o protestant_a communion_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o such_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o she_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o you_o most_o notorious_o impose_v on_o his_o lordship_n when_o because_o he_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n you_o will_v make_v he_o say_v 401._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o your_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o he_o hope_v some_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o while_o you_o be_v charge_v he_o false_o for_o allow_v dissimulation_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o say_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o you_o eager_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o 402._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n let_v you_o be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_o to_o have_v a_o name_n whole_o distinct_a from_o we_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o christian._n if_o you_o judge_v we_o of_o another_o religion_n from_o you_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v you_o to_o have_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a because_o you_o impose_v more_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o main_a of_o any_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o church_n that_o you_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n 403_o why_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v or_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v she_o have_v err_v and_o if_o that_o appear_v farewell_n infallibility_n and_o than_o if_o that_o be_v once_o go_v you_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o while_o you_o maintain_v it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hope_v any_o peace_n with_o you_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v still_o be_v join_v in_o the_o dutchmans_n sign_n with_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o hopeless_a thing_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n from_o falsity_n or_o contradiction_n both_o which_o you_o unreasonable_o charge_v it_o with_o and_o that_o still_o from_o no_o wise_a a_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
they_o assert_v we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o as_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o only_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o since_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o pure_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v undergo_v unsufferable_a pain_n though_o not_o to_o eternity_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v clear_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o can_v all_o put_v together_o make_v the_o opinion_n they_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n do_v betimes_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o different_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v own_o purgatory_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v something_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o most_o do_v build_v on_o such_o place_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o obscure_a for_o since_o they_o deduce_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n convey_v mere_o by_o tradition_n and_o since_o they_o confess_v the_o place_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o s._n austin_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o considerable_a place_n which_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o future_a state_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n who_o express_v their_o own_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v own_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o person_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o he_o now_o upon_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v st._n austin_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o hesitancy_n that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v origen_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n at_o last_o of_o all_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n such_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n who_o to_o their_o faith_n add_v good_a work_n but_o they_o hey_o wood_n and_o stubble_n who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o these_o latter_a they_o assert_v shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n first_o against_o these_o st._n austin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v final_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o love_n christ_n as_o rather_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lose_v he_o but_o yet_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v grief_n and_o loss_n on_o that_o account_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 16._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o judgement_n follow_v after_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o he_o put_v in_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o loss_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n 69._o he_o say_v tale_n aliquid_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusve_fw-la salvari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o some_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v
nothing_o new_a to_o our_o consideration_n but_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o any_o name_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v gregory_n 1_o but_o whosoever_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o excellent_a argument_n he_o build_v it_o on_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o will_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pity_v his_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n as_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o this_o time_n his_o lordship_n say_v true_o purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o although_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o gregory_z 1_o yet_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n you_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n 372._o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o you_o say_v we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o but_o this_o hold_v for_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n believe_v purgatory_n on_o that_o account_n that_o you_o will_v soon_o make_v they_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o though_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infallibility_n that_o we_o have_v find_v her_o guilty_a of_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o your_o own_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n finis_fw-la §._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 3._o mark_v 16.14_o §._o 2._o p._n 1._o p._n 2._o §._o 3._o p._n 2._o p._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 2._o page_z 3_o §._o 4._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pâ—rfidea_n habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la hierony_n apol._n 3._o c._n ruff._n roma_fw-it semper_fw-la fidem_fw-la retinet_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n carm_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 4._o §._o 5._o p._n 21._o sect_n 4._o p._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 25._o n._n 17._o sect_n 5._o §._o 6._o p._n 6._o n._n 4._o §._o 7._o joh._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athanas._n ep_n ad_fw-la sâ—rapion_n p._n 357._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n de_n spir._n sancto_n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 37._o p._n 597._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 23._o tom._n 1_o p._n 426_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n paschal_n 12._o tom._n 5._o p_o 2._o dogm_n theol._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13_o 14_o tom._n 2_o §._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n c._n serapi_n ubi_fw-la supr_n acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n p._n 217._o etc._n etc._n res._n 2._o patriarch_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n arcudii_fw-la opuscula_fw-la aurea_fw-la v._o ep_n cyrilli_n patriarch_n ad_fw-la joh._n utenbogard_a inter_fw-la epistol_n remonstrant_fw-la p._n 402._o v._o lâ—onis_n allatii_n graeciam_fw-la orthodox_n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la epictet_n tom_n 1._o p._n 562._o greg._n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la clad_v council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 357._o tom._n 2._o binii_n ed._n paris_n 1636._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 5._o p._n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes._n part_v 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 366._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n act._n 5._o council_n florent_fw-la asâ—_n 5._o p._n 590._o §._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n alexan._n tom._n 6._o edit_n paris_n p._n 229._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 202._o gregorius_n palamas_n c._n 1._o apud_fw-la petavium_n dogmat._n theolog_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sess._n 19_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n tom._n 3._o l._n 7._o c._n 10._o sect_n 125._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p_o 360._o petau._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenb_n p._n 350._o etc._n etc._n resp._n 3_o patriarch_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la utenbogard_a p._n 403._o §._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n c._n cyril_n anathemat_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 718._o ed._n sirmond_n council_n ephes._n part_n 3·_fw-la p._n 497._o ed._n bin._n cyril_n tom._n 6._o p._n 229._o dogmat._v theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o c._n 1._o council_n ephes._n part._n 2._o act._n 1._o p._n 177._o part_n 3._o p._n 596._o part._n 3._o p._n 581._o §._o 11._o council_n florenâ—_n sess_v 5._o p._n 593._o pithaeus_n opus_n de_fw-fr process_n s.s._n p._n 26._o petau._n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 809._o sirmond_n council_n gallic_n tom._n 2._o p._n 256_o 257._o quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la subtiliori_fw-la pertingere_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o id_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la credere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la multa_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la istud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la altiora_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la indagationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la multi_fw-la valent_fw-la multi_fw-la verò_fw-la aut_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la praepediti_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la qui_fw-la potuerit_fw-la &_o noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la sirmond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n ep_n 7._o p._n 51._o opuscul_fw-la edit_fw-la lutet_fw-la 1609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 213_o 214._o §._o 13._o sylvester_n sguropul_n histor._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 2._o c._n 12._o c._n 17_o 18._o sect._n 6._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o cap._n 12._o c._n 11._o c._n 15._o sect._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c_o 16._o c._n 18._o sect._n 9_o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o c._n 10._o sect._n 10._o c._n 1._o c._n 4._o §._o 14._o p._n 6._o sect._n 9_o n._n 1._o p._n 24._o §._o 15._o p._n 7._o n._n 5._o theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n damascenus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 11._o acta_fw-la theolog._n wirteab_n p._n 220._o p._n 8._o sum._n 1._o q_o 36._o aâ—t_v 2._o vasquez_n in_o thoâ—_n to._n 2._o this_o 146._o c._n 7._o petavius_n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 8._o c._n 15._o p._n 239._o eadmer_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anselm_n l._n 2._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr
scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n p._n 533._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n page_n 554._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n page_n 611._o chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repâ—titions_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n 625._o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v page_n 636._o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 21_o l_o 12_o for_o which_o r_o they_o p_o 37_o marg_n for_o baron_n a_fw-mi 405._o r_o 447._o p_o 48_o l_o 38_o for_o uniformal_o r_o uniform_o p_o 64_o l_o 29_o for_o that_o r_o what._n p_o 68_o l_o 1_o for_o sceptiscism_n r_o scepticism_n p_o 73_o l_o 46_o for_o dissent_n r_o assent_n p_o 101_o l_o 3_o between_o you_o and_o say_v insert_v to_o p_o 103_o l_o 14_o after_o man_n insert_v be_v p_o 116_o l_o 34_o blot_n out_o not_o before_o a_o good_a p_o 125_o l_o 37_o for_o montallo_n r_o montalto_n p_o 12â—_n l_o 16_o for_o valentius_n r_o valentia_n p_o 128_o l_o 39_o r_o infallibility_n p_o 159_o l_o 26_o r_o assistance_n p_o 178_o l_o 14_o blot_n out_o bâ—t_v before_o probablâ—_n false_a p_o 184_o l_o penult_n for_o it_o r_o christ._n p_o 210_o l_o 42_o before_o any_o insert_v for_o p_o 211_o l_o 39_o for_o of_o the_o r_o of_o this_o p_o 215_o l_o 8_o after_o sixtine_n insert_v and._n p_o 218_o l_o 30_o for_o it_o r_o they_o p_o 219_o marg_n l_o penult_n r_o vetâ—stiores_fw-la p_o 230_o l_o 15_o r_o generality_n p_o 235_o l_o 43_o blot_n out_o but_o before_o set_v p_o 243_o l_o 21_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 263_o l_o 25_o blot_n out_o where_o l_o 41_o blot_n out_o and_o p_o 267_o l_o 17_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 274_o l_o 26_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 297_o l_o 21_o 22_o r_o communication_n of_o peace_n title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n p_o 304_o marg_n l_o 10_o r_o mastrucam_n p_o 308_o l_o 30_o for_o from_o r_o of_o p_o 312_o l_o 5_o r_o sardican_n p_o 315_o l_o 38_o for_o contract_n r_o contrast_n p_o 326_o l_o 46_o for_o interrupt_a r_o uninterrupted_a p_o 340_o l_o 33_o for_o now_o r_o not_o p_o 344_o l_o 34_o for_o reply_n r_o rely_v l_o 45_o r_o ecclesiastical_a p_o 378_o l_o 12_o r_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o etc._n etc._n p_o 389_o l_o 47_o for_o protestant_n r_o patriarch_n p_o 390_o l_o 44_o for_o gâ—icenus_n r_o cyzicenus_n p_o
judge_n before_o we_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n and_o you_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n without_o he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o you_o run_v back_o again_o into_o your_o old_a labyrinth_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o such_o place_n say_v you_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o well_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o say_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o you_o herein_o argue_v like_o a_o man_n that_o can_v square_v circle_n 3._o in_o those_o place_n who_o sense_n you_o say_v be_v so_o obscure_a where_o have_v god_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o all_o this_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mystery_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v your_o church_n a_o key_n to_o unlock_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la too_o hang_v at_o your_o church_n girdle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o church_n be_v happy_o instrumental_a in_o explain_v a_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o much_o for_o your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o two_o thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o obscure_a place_n 2._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n but_o then_o why_o have_v your_o present_a church_n so_o neglect_v her_o talon_n this_o way_n that_o she_o have_v not_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la such_o a_o commentary_n as_o this_o be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o but_o yet_o suppose_v your_o church_n have_v do_v this_o can_v we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o be_v now_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v suppose_v your_o church_n so_o charitable_a as_o to_o put_v so_o useful_a a_o thing_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o write_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v obscure_a and_o want_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o must_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o 4._o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v worth_a understanding_n how_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o you_o make_v the_o church_n the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o deâ—d_a letter_n but_o your_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a uncertain_a and_o therefore_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o have_v be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o prefer_v it_o as_o such_o before_o your_o church_n if_o not_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o else_o you_o attribute_v to_o it_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o it_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v commend_v a_o mathematician_n square_a for_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o figure_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v oblique_a crooked_a uncertain_a and_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o straight_a line_n by_o it_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v believe_v you_o commend_v his_o square_n just_o so_o do_v you_o commend_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o respect_n remain_v due_a to_o general_a council_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a 21._o for_o say_v you_o though_o you_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o 61._o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o 1._o you_o say_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o but_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o as_o infallible_a or_o no_o which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v yourself_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o novelty_n for_o you_o to_o do_v for_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o own_v they_o as_o infallible_a yourself_o if_o you_o own_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o those_o decree_n which_o you_o already_o acknowledge_v infallible_a or_o do_v you_o real_o own_v they_o no_o further_o to_o be_v infallible_a than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n signify_v if_o your_o church_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o what_o consent_v with_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o do_v not_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n do_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n determine_v by_o they_o then_o i_o further_o ask_v whether_o these_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o determination_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v then_o but_o be_v so_o now_o whence_o come_v that_o obscurity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o authentical_a decree_n of_o council_n which_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o they_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v more_o obscure_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o matter_n require_v determination_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thing_n be_v infallible_o determine_v once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v over_o again_o if_o the_o former_a determination_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o do_v the_o infallibility_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o that_o which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n must_v convey_v a_o infallibility_n into_o it_o but_o how_o come_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o infallible_a to_o lose_v its_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o so_o obscure_a that_o your_o present_a church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o out_o in_o it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n nothing_o be_v true_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o we_o plain_o see_v what_o reverence_v you_o show_v to_o all_o general_a council_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n will_v let_v you_o and_o no_o more_o
that_o he_o say_v 6._o ruffinus_n do_v rectissimè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la recepto_fw-la very_o agreeable_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o custom_n compare_v the_o alexandrian_a and_o roman_a bishop_n in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n or_o say_v he_o ut_fw-mi ruffinus-eligantissime_a loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la decem_fw-la provinciis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n most_o elegant_o speak_v sure_a then_o he_o think_v he_o no_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o perron_n and_o other_o from_o he_o have_v reproach_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o suburbicary_n province_n for_o as_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o full_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o province_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o egyptian_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o oriental_a which_o he_o likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n who_o he_o say_v be_v elder_a than_o dionysius_n exigun_n in_o who_o interpretation_n he_o make_v the_o suburbicaria_n loca_fw-la to_o contain_v the_o four_o region_n about_o rome_n which_o make_v the_o proper_a metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n comprehend_v sixty_o nine_o bishopric_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o province_n to_o be_v the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n contain_v in_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n have_v so_o little_a evidence_n elsewhere_o 15._o his_o lordship_n adversary_n at_o last_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o 14._o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_a and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v right_a which_o he_o at_o large_a manifest_v by_o a_o place_n particular_o insist_v on_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o s._n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o say_v he_o he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o that_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o solid_a faith_n contain_v therein_o and_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n and_o monarch_n he_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n but_o because_o he_o make_v s._n james_n to_o succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o be_v too_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n 9_o which_o you_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v understand_v now_o this_o say_v you_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v person_n alone_o for_o then_o why_o not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v death_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o can_v god_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n though_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o infallible_a successor_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o heresy_n be_v those_o gate_n they_o have_v too_o often_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v this_o your_o way_n indeed_o to_o secure_v the_o church_n by_o provide_v s._n peter_n such_o successor_n which_o may_v be_v heretic_n themselves_o but_o much_o more_o wise_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n then_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o church_n must_v fall_v too_o much_o more_o wise_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n object_n this_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o errante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la contigit_fw-la &_o contingere_fw-la potest_fw-la tota_fw-la erraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n err_v which_o often_o have_v happen_v and_o often_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v err_v too_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o you_o design_v to_o ruin_v it_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v the_o dictate_v of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o infallibility_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v that_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o fall_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v in_o his_o repentance_n too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o as_o long_o as_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o head_n who_o may_v not_o only_o err_v himself_o but_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v infallible_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o that_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n have_v abundant_o prove_v particular_o sim._n vigorius_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o richerius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o forecited_a synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 63._o and_o call_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n ineptissimam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la a_o most_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contradictious_a decree_n of_o adrian_n 3._o to_o adrian_n 1._o and_o leo_n 7._o and_o so_o of_o formosus_fw-la martinus_n romanus_n to_o johannes_n stephanus_n and_o sergius_n nay_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o pronounce_v so_o definitive_o that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v this_o as_o pope_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o definitive_a and_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n like_o then_o to_o be_v well_o secure_v from_o heresy_n when_o her_o infallible_a head_n may_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o this_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o lordship_n testimony_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o s._n james_n succcede_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 205._o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o place_n